Skip to main content

Full text of "The story of reptile life"

See other formats


3/OLOGV 
RA 
6 


THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE 


THE   FRINGED   GECKO  (See  p.  80). 


THE    STORY  OF 

REPTILE  LIFE 


BY  W.  P.  PY  CRAFT 
F.Z.S.,  A\L.S.,  &c. 

AUTHOR   OF    "  THE  STORY  OF  BIRD 
LIFE,"  "THE  STORY  OF  FISH  LIFE" 


1905 

LONDON:  GEORGE  NEWNES,  LTD. 
SOUTHAMPTON    STREET,    STRAND 


"  »;•      »  /•        '      BlOLOGt 

••---•   — :;••.%."    ur; 


TAe  rights  of  translation  and  of  reproduction  are  reserved. 


PREFACE. 

AMONG  the  higher  animals  at  least,  probably 
none  are  so  generally  and  so  universally  disliked 
and  mistrusted  as  the  Eeptiles.  Tradition  has 
done  much  to  inculcate  this  antipathy  ;  and  the 
natural  dread  inspired  by  such  as  the  snakes, 
has  provided  justification  for  its  perpetuation. 

If,  however,  it  be  true  that  "  a  fellow  feeling 
makes  us  wondrous  kind,7'  then,  surely,  many  of 
those  who  now  regard  the  Eeptiles  as  nature's 
outlaws,  should  be  induced  to  reconsider  their 
harsh  verdict ;  since,  as  it  is  the  purpose  of  this 
little  book  to  show,  like  ourselves,  these  creatures 
are  also  called  upon  to  battle  with  nature  for  a 
hold  on  life. 

In  the  preparation  of  these  pages  I  have 
received  much  kindly  help  from  Dr  A.  Smith 
Woodward,  F.E.S.,  of  the  British  Museum  of 
Natural  History ;  and  from  Mr  G-.  A.  Boulenger, 
F.E.S.,  also  of  the  Museum.  For  the  most 
valuable  assistance  which  they  have  giyen  me  I 
am  grateful. 

Those  who  may  wish  to  pursue  their  enquiries 
into  the  story  of  Eeptile  Life  yet  further,  will 
find  a  mine  of  information  in  Dr  A.  Smith  Wood- 
ward's "Palaeontology  of  Vertebrates,"  and  Dr 
Gadow's  volume  on  "  Eeptiles  "  in  the  Cambridge 
Natural  History. 

W.  P.  PYCRAFT. 

LONDON,  1905. 

'-.52884 


CONTENTS. 


CHAP.  PAGE 

INTRODUCTION 9 

I.   "BEAKED"  LIZARDS 11 

II.    TORTOISES   AND   TURTLES       ...            o  19 

III.  CROCODILES o  46 

IV.  GECKOS,    LIZARDS,    AND   CHAMELEONS  .            .  72 
Y.    SNAKES 106 

VI.    DOMESTIC   LIFE 130 

VII.    REPTILIAN   LIVERIES     .  146 

VIII.    FLYING-DRAGONS 165 

IX.    EARTH   DRAGONS 175 

X.    DRAGONS   OF  THE   DEEP          .  193 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PAGE 

The  Fringed  Gecko  (p.  80)     .         .         Frontispiece 

FIG.     1 — The  Tuatera  Lizard  (Sphenodon  punctatum)  1 3 
,,     2 — The  upper  portion  of  the  Shell — Carapace 

— of  a  Tortoise 21 

„     3— The  Skeleton  of  a  Turtle           ...  24 

,,     4 — The  Big-headed  Tortoise           ...  30 

,,     5 — Armadillo  rolled  up          ....  32 

,,     6 — Outline  restoration  of  an  extinct  Crocodile  52 

,,     7 — Legs  of  different  Species  of  Lizards           .  93 

,,     8— The  Flying-lizard  (Draco  volans)      .         .  101 

, ,     9  —  Outline  drawing  of  Chameleons  ( Chameleon)  1 03 

,,   10 — Head  of  a  Poisonous  Snake  dissected        .  125 

,,  11 — The  Frilled-lizard  (Chlamydosaurus  kingi)  158 
,,  12 — Outline  restoration  of  an  extinct  Flying- 
dragon  (Pteranodori)      .         .         .         .173 

,,  13 — Outline  restoration   of  the   Skull  of  an 
extinct     Mammal-like     Reptile     Cyno- 
gnathus         .        .         .         .         .         .177 

,,   14 — Restoration  of  Land -dragon     .         .         .  185 
,,  15 — Outline  restoration  of  an  extinct  gigantic 

Land -dragon          .         .         .         .         .188 

,,  16 — Outline   restoration  of  an  extinct  long- 
necked  Sea-dragon         ....  195 

,,  17 — Outline  restoration   of  an   extinct  Fish- 
lizard   199 

„  18— A.  Left-arm  of  Crocodile,  etc.          .         .  203 


THE  STORY  OF  EEPTILE  LIFE. 


INTEODUCTIOK 

THE  story  of  Eeptile  Life  is  largely  the  story  of 
a  people,  if  we  may  so  use  the  word,  whose  glory 
has  departed.  Just  as  in  the  study  of  the  human 
race  we  are  able  to  follow  the  histories  of  nations, 
their  rise,  glorious  zenith,  and  decadence;  so 
with  the  Keptile  folk  we  may  trace  a  similar 
course  of  evolution.  The  survivors  of  to-day 
are  but  a  remnant ;  a  feeble  tribe,  spurned  and 
despised.  Time  was  when  they  were  the  domi- 
nant forms  of  life  upon  the  earth,  so  that  we 
speak  of  the  "  Age  of  Eeptiles  " :  for  millions  of 
years  —  from  the  Permian  to  the  end  of  the 
Jurassic  era — they  held  sway,  but  were  at  last 
outnumbered  and  overpowered  by  the  present 
reigning  type  of  animal  life  —  the  mammalia. 
But  their  defeat  is  without  ignominy,  since,  as 
we  shall  show  later,  their  conquerors  are  at  the 
same  time  their  descendants.  Similarly,  the 
Eeptiles  are  the  descendants  of  the  race  which 
they  in  turn  displaced. 

Lowly  in  origin,  and  restricted  in  influence, 
these  creatures  nevertheless  rapidly  came  to  the 
fore ;  they  spread  themselves  over  the  face  of 
the  earth,  and  took  possession  of  the  waters 


10  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

thereof,  and  of  the  heavens  above,  many  exceed- 
ing in  stature  all  creatures  that  have  ever  lived 
either  before  or  since.  Waxing  numerous  they 
branched  out  into  many  tribes,  each  carving  a 
way  for  itself.  What  the  members  of  these 
several  tribes  were  like,  and  how  they  have 
overcome  their  enemies ;  what  weapons  they 
have  employed ;  what  subterfuges  they  have  re- 
sorted to ;  how  they  have  conducted  themselves 
as  parents  ;  and  what  their  pedigrees  disclose,  is 
to  be  the  theme  of  the  following  chapters. 

But  before  w^e  proceed  further,  it  is  essential 
that  a  clear  idea  should  be  formed  of  what  con- 
stitutes a  reptile.  Save  among  experienced 
naturalists,  only  the  very  vaguest  notions  appear 
to  exist  on  this  head.  Generally,  a  group  of 
animals  totally  distinct  is  included  in  the  popular 
idea  of  the  class  reptiles.  These  alien  forms  are 
the  frogs  and  toads,  newts  and  salamanders. 
Now  between  the  reptile  and  the  creatures  just 
referred  to  there  is  a  very  wide  difference.  Both 
agree  in  being  "cold-blooded,"  in  having  a  back- 
bone, and  four  limbs  adapted  for  walking :  but 
they  differ  fundamentally  in  that  the  young  of 
the  frog-tribe — certain  peculiar  exceptions  apart 
— when  they  leave  the  egg  do  so  in  the  form 
of  "larvae."  That  is  to  say  they  differ  from 
their  parents  in  that  they  are  obliged  to  live  in 
water  and  to  breathe  by  means  of  gills  like  the 
fishes.  Later,  these  gills  disappear  and  breathing 
by  lungs  is  substituted.  But  in  this  adult  stage 
they  still  differ  from  the  reptile  in  that  the  skin 
is  naked,  and  richly  supplied  with  glands  for  the 
purpose  of  keeping  the  skin  moist — hence  the 


"BEAKED  LIZARDS."  11 

"  sliminess "  which  makes  these  creatures  so 
objectionable  to  many.  Among  the  reptiles  the 
young  leave  the  egg  in  the  form  of  the  parent — 
that  is  to  say,  they  never  pass  through  a  gill- 
breathing  stage.  Further,  the  body  is  invested 
in  a  scaly  covering,  and  the  skull  moves  upon 
the  backbone  by  means  of  a  single  bony  knob, 
instead  of  two  such  knobs,  or  "  condyles "  as 
they  are  called,  as  in  the  frog  and  its  allies. 
Other  characters  there  are  whereby  these  two 
groups — the  Reptiles  and  the  " Amphibia" — 
may  be  distinguished,  but  we  do  not  intend  to 
discuss  them  here.  They  are  of  too  technical  a 
character  for  this  little  book. 


CHAPTER  I. 

"BEAKED   LIZARDS." 

AFTER  the  elimination  of  the  alien  tribes  re- 
ferred to  in  our  Introduction,  we  have  left  four 
large  groups,  the  Crocodiles,  the  Tortoises  and 
Turtles,  the  Lizards,  and  the  Snakes,  and  lastly, 
a  fifth,  represented  only  by  a  single  species,  the 
Tuatera  lizard  of  New  Zealand.  This  creature, 
with  certain  fossil  forms,  constitutes  the  order 
Rhynchocephalia,  or  beaked  "  lizards." 

Though  but  remnants  of  a  fallen  race,  as  we 
have  just  remarked,  these  four  groups  are  so 
distinct  one  from  another  that  it  will  be  neces- 
sary to  tell  the  story  of  their  rise  and  evolution 
in  as  many  separate  chapters. 


12  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

The  distinctions  which  enable  us  so  easily  to 
discern  the  reptile  from  the  amphibian,  are 
based  upon  observations  made  upon  living  ani- 
mals. A  study,  however,  of  the  skeletons  of  the 
two  groups  would  have  led  to  practically  the 
same  results.  But  supposing  there  had  been  no 
survivors  either  of  the  Amphibia  or  the  Eeptiles, 
then  the  dividing  line  would  have  been  very 
difficult  to  draw ;  for  though  the  skeleton  of 
any  of  the  modern  Amphibia  differs  conspicuously 
from  that  of  any  reptile  now  living,  the  same  is 
by  no  means  true  of  the  more  primitive  types  of 
these  two  groups.  Indeed,  even  at  the  present 
day  the  greatest  experts  are  not  agreed  as  to  the 
class  to  which  certain  very  ancient  fossils  belong. 
One  places  them  with  the  Amphibia,  regarding 
them  as  members  of  the  group  known  as  "  Laby- 
rinthodonts,"  another  with  the  Keptiles.  These 
creatures,  it  is  not  surprising  to  learn,  are  ances- 
tral types  from  which  have  probably  sprung  the 
living  reptiles  of  to-day.  Other  and  allied  forms 
of  the  problematical  types  probably  gave  rise 
to  some  of  the  fossil  species — the  "Dragons" 
of  the  later  chapters  of  this  book.  Be  this  as  it 
may,  belonging  to  the  same  geological  era — the 
Permian — remains  have  been  found  of  an  un- 
doubted reptile,  known  as  Palseohatteria,  which 
is  represented  to-day  by  an  actual  living  de- 
scendant, the  "  Tuatera  "  of  New  Zealand.  This 
"living  fossil,"  as  it  has  been  called,  is  thus  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  of  existing  reptiles,  and 
forms  in  itself  a  quite  distinct  group,  the  fifth, 
to  which  reference  has  just  been  made.  With 
an  ancestry  traceable  for  millions  of  years,  this 


.2   3 

•a    « 


« 


•§    g 

O          ^H 


14  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

wonderful  creature,  according  to  human  stand- 
ards, is  one  of  the  very  bluest  blood.  Yet, 
measured  by  the  cold  and  impartial  standards  of 
scientific  criticism,  it  ranks  among  the  lowest 
instead  of  the  highest  of  the  Eeptile  people. 
The  proud  position  of  precedence  is  given  to  the 
much  less  ancient  house  of  the  Crocodiles,  these 
having  risen  highest  in  the  scale  of  evolution. 

Whether,  as  some  hold,  the  Tuatera,  or 
Hatteria  as  it  is  also  called,  represents  the  stock 
from  whence  our  reptiles  of  to-day  have  been 
derived,  or  whether  it  and  its  ancestor  the 
Palseohatteria  are  offshoots  derived,  in  common 
with  the  remaining  living  species,  from  the 
problematical  reptiles,  is  a  point  which  we 
do  not  propose  to  discuss  here.  Those  who 
would  examine  the  evidence  on  this  matter 
will  find  much  information  ready  to  hand  in 
Dr  Gadow's  book,  to  which  reference  has 
already  been  made. 

Whether  the  Tuatera  is  rightly  regarded  or 
not  as  the  representative  of  the  ancestral  stock 
from  which  the  existing  reptiles  are  derived,  it 
is  probably  the  most  primitive  of  all  living 
species  of  this  class.  On  this  account,  then,  it 
is  fitting  that  it  should  be  described,  at  least 
briefly,  in  this  opening  chapter ;  for  many  of  its 
peculiarities  appear  again,  with  modifications,  in 
other  groups. 

Although  the  Tuatera  is  generally  referred  to 
as  a  lizard,  it  is  really  nothing  of  the  kind.  It 
is  no  more  permissible  to  speak  of  it  as  a  lizard, 
than  it  would  be  to  call  it  a  tortoise  or  a  croco- 
dile. It  stands  by  itself  in  a  group  apart  from 


"BEAKED   LIZARDS."  15 

all  its  contemporaries.  The  evidence  on  which 
this  decision  is  based  is  of  too  technical  a  char- 
acter for  discussion  here  :  we  need  only  say  that 
it  rests  upon  the  structure  of  the  skeleton,  and 
of  certain  internal  characters  related  to  the 
organs  of  generation. 

Of  the  skeletal  structures  which  appear  again 
in  other  groups,  sometimes  strangely  modified, 
we  may  mention  one  or  two  of  the  more  im- 
portant. The  ribs,  for  example,  in  the  Tuatera 
are  remarkable  for  the  presence  of  curious  hook- 
like  processes  which  project  backwards  from  the 
middle  of  the  upper  portion  of  each  rib,  to 
overlap  the  rib  next  behind  it.  These  "  uncinate  " 
processes  occur  elsewhere  only  among  the  Croco- 
diles and  the  birds.  Behind  the  breastbone  are 
found  numerous  rod-like  bones  embedded  in  the 
muscles  of  the  belly.  These  are  commonly  known 
as  the  "  abdominal  ribs  " ;  they  occur  again  in  the 
Crocodiles  and  the  ancient  "  Labyrinthodonts  " 
and  "  fish-lizards,"  and  it  is  probable  that  from 
the  fusion  of  similar  bones  the  singular  shield 
on  the  belly  of  the  Tortoise  has  been  derived. 
The  teeth  are  quite  remarkable.  Numerous  and 
irregular  in  size,  they  occur  not  only  along  the 
edges  of  the  jaws,  but  also  on  the  bones  of  the 
palate.  These  teeth  are  not  renewed  when  worn 
out  as  in  most  other  reptiles,  but  fusing  with  the 
edges  of  the  jaws  gradually  wear  away  till,  in 
very  old  individuals,  the  jaws  become  toothless. 
It  is  on  this  account  that  the  name  beaked 
lizards  has  been  bestowed.  Large  males  attain 
a  length  of  about  two  feet  and  a  half.  Both 
sexes  are  alike  save  only  in  that  the  males  have 


16  THE  STORY   OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

a  larger  head  and  a  stronger  nuchal  crest.  Of  a 
dark  olive  green,  with  small  spots  of  white  on 
the  sides,  the  general  appearance  of  the  animal 
is  sober  enough.  It  is  enlivened,  however,  by  a 
row  of  pointed  and  slightly  erectile  spines  along 
the  ridge  of  the  back  and  extending  on  to  the 
tail.  The  under  surface  is  clothed  in  moderately 
large  scales,  whilst  those  on  the  sides  are  so  small 
as  to  give  a  granular  appearance.  The  eye  is 
large  and  has  a  vertical  pupil.  The  tail  is  thick 
and  compressed,  and  like  that  of  many  lizards,  and 
at  least  one  species  of  mammal — a  mouse,  which 
occurs  in  the  island  of  Cyprus — is  easily  shed. 
This  is  an  ingenious  device  which  enables  the 
owner  to  escape  when  seized  by  this  organ. 
Among  the  lizards  at  least,  when  threatened, 
the  tail  is  temptingly  paraded,  when,  as  soon 
as  it  is  grasped,  the  creature  makes  a  dash  for 
liberty,  the  tail  becoming  detached  with  the 
slightest  shock.  The  lost  appendage  is  speedily 
renewed,  and  with  it  a  new  chance  of  escape 
from  unpleasantly  close  encounters  is  gained. 
A  similar  regeneration  does  not,  however,  appear 
to  take  place  with  the  mouse  in  question. 

But  perhaps  more  than  on  any  other  account 
the  Tuatera  is  celebrated  for  the  presence  of 
a  third  eye  seated  in  the  middle  of  the  roof 
of  the  skull.  It  should  be  mentioned,  however, 
that  this  organ  is  now  quite  f unctionless  and  has 
shrunk  to  quite  insignificant  proportions.  It 
is  connected  by  a  long  stalk  with  what  is  known 
as  the  pineal  gland,  an  outgrowth  of  the  "  primary 
fore-brain."  Coming  to  the  surface  through  a 
special  aperture  in  the  skull,  between  the  parietal 


"BEAKED   LIZARDS."  17 

bones  —  hence  the  name  parietal  eye  —  it  is 
covered  by  a  horny  scale.  At  one  time  this 
eye  was  undoubtedly  functional.  But  whether 
it  served  some  peculiar  need  in  the  days  of  long 
ago,  a  need  which  has  now  ceased  to  exist,  or 
whether  it  merely  supplemented  the  normal 
lateral  eyes  which  were  then  less  perfect  than 
now,  no  man  can  tell. 

Perchance  it  is  a  survival  of  pre-reptilian  days, 
that  is  to  say  of  some  larval  condition,  before  the 
lateral  eyes  were  developed. 

The  discovery  of  this  eye  is  quite  a  modern 
achievement;  and  immediately  the  fact  of  its 
existence  became  known  a  vigorous  search  was 
instituted  by  anatomists  the  world  over,  with 
the  result  that  a  similar,  but  yet  more  vestigial 
eye  was  found  in  many  other  living  reptiles,  and 
in  a  large  number  of  extinct  forms.  In  many 
of  the  latter,  indeed,  this  eye  seems  to  have  been 
of  considerable  size.  This  is  especially  the  case 
in  the  old  fish  lizards,  Ichthyosaurus.  Besides  the 
reptiles,  however,  the  amphibia  and  fishes  also 
show  traces  of  this  organ. 

The  Tuatera  is,  alas,  verging  on  extinction. 
Bush-fires,  wild-pigs,  dogs  and  cats,  and  reptile- 
eating  Maories  and  the  advancement  of  civilisa- 
tion have  swept  the  Tuatera  from  the  mainland 
of  New  Zealand,  so  that  to-day  it  is  to  be  found 
only  in  a  few  uninhabited  islands.  Here  it  dwells 
in  the  seclusion  of  a  burrow  which  it  digs  for 
itself,  and  into  which  a  hasty  retreat  is  beaten 
on  the  slightest  sign  of  danger.  The  Tuatera 
is  a  sociable  animal,  sharing  its  burrow  with 
various  kinds  of  Petrels,  though,  be  it  noted, 
B 


18  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

members  of  its  own  species  are  summarily  evicted 
should  they  presume  to  attempt  a  lodgement. 

The  birds,  by  a  mutual  arrangement,  occupy 
the  left,  and  the  Tuatera  the  right  side  of  the 
chamber.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  whilst 
the  dark  burrow  serves  all  the  purposes  of  a 
nursery  for  the  bird,  which  incubates  its  eggs, 
it  is  unsuitable  for  this  purpose  for  the  pro- 
prietors of  the  burrow,  who,  owing  to  their 
more  phlegmatic  temperament  are  compelled  to 
seek  the  aid  of  the  sun  to  bring  their  young 
into  being.  The  hatching  time  covers  a  rela- 
tively enormous  period — thirteen  months,  and  is 
rendered  further  remarkable  by  the  fact  that  the 
development  of  the  embryo  is,  for  a  time,  during 
the  winter  months,  suspended  so  that  the  embryo 
may  be  said  to  hybernate  within  the  egg. 

Somewhat  lazy  in  their  movements  as  a  rule, 
crawling  at  a  slow  pace  and  dragging  the  body 
and  tail  along  the  ground,  when  animated 
by  the  excitement  of  the  chase  they  lift  the 
whole  trunk  off  the  ground,  and  move  with 
some  speed.  This  is  kept  up,  however,  only  for 
a  few  yards,  when  they  grow  weary  and  stop. 
During  the  greater  part  of  the  day  they  sleep ; 
and  are  fond  of  lying  in  the  water,  being  able 
to  remain  submerged  for  hours  without  breathing. 
They  feed  only  upon  other  animals,  and  these 
they  will  take  only  when  alive  and  moving 
about.  During  the  night,  and  especially  during 
the  pairing  season,  they  are  said  to  croak  or 
grunt. 


CHAPTEE  II. 

TORTOISES  AND  TURTLES. 

FAMILIARITY  certainly  blinds  our  eyes  to  muck 
that  is  wonderful  in  Nature.  Perhaps  in  no- 
instance  is  this  more  true  than  in  the  case  of 
the  -creatures  which  form  the  subject  of  the 
present  chapter.  To  the  world  generally  the 
Tortoise  is  regarded  as  a  somewhat  uninteresting 
creature,  the  type  of  sluggishness  and  the  source 
of  the  familiar  ornamental  commodity  known  as 
"tortoise-shell,"  whilst  its  cousin  the  Turtle 
has  acquired  undying  fame  on  account  of  the 
excellent  soup  it  affords  when  boiled !  Yet,  if 
we  look  but  a  little  below  the  surface,  really  as 
well  as  metaphorically,  we  shall  discover  that 
these  "ugly  ducklings"  occupy  a  really  unique 
position  in  the  animal  kingdom. 

This  isolated  position  these  creatures  owe  to 
the  remarkable  coat  of  mail  which  they  have 
developed  as  a  protection  against  their  enemies. 
This  armour,  in  the  typical  tortoise,  takes  the 
form  of  an  inflexible  shell  investing  the  trunk, 
but  leaving  the  head,  tail,  and  limbs  free.  These, 
when  danger  threatens,  can  be  drawn  into  the 
front  and  hinder  apertures  of  the  shell  so  that, 
being  also  armoured,  a  practically  invulnerable 
mass  is  presented  to  the  enemy. 

Critically  examined,  this  shell  is  found  to  be 
composed  of  an  outer  layer  of  horny  plates  or 
shields,  superimposed  upon  a  closely  fitting  series. 

19 


20  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

of  bony  plates,  which,  like  the  horny  covering 
shields,  are  also  symmetrically  disposed. 

Generally,  in  armour-clad  animals  where  the 
protecting  covering  is  made  up  of  horny  shields 
covering  bony  plates,  the  horny  outer  layer 
exactly  corresponds  to  the  bony  plate  beneath 
it.  This  is  not  the  case  with  the  tortoises  and 
turtles,  or,  to  use  a  more  comprehensive  term, 
embracing  all  the  members  of  this  order,  the 
Chelonians. 

In  the  specimen  from  which  this  figure  was 
drawn,  the  horny  shields  in  question  were  removed 
from  one  side  of  the  carapace,  as  this  shell  is 
called,  so  that  their  relationship  one  to  another 
and  to  the  bony  elements  beneath  them,  can  be 
readily  made  out.  If  the  exposed  portion  of  the 
underlying  bony  shell  be  examined  two  sets  of 
patterns  can  be  made  out  on  its  surface.  One  is 
formed  by  shallow  grooves,  which  represent  the 
impress  of  the  edges  of  the  horny  shields,  the 
other  by  a  series  of  curiously  ziz-zag  lines.  These 
represent  the  sutures  or  rough  jagged  edges  of 
distinct  bones,  which  have  a  very  remarkable 
history,  inasmuch  as  one  set — those  which  may 
be  seen  running  down  the  middle  of  the  back — 
are  formed  by  table-like  expansions  of  what  are 
known  as  the  "  spines  "  of  the  vertebrae,  or  back- 
bone, and  therefore  belong  to  the  skeleton  ;  whilst 
the  remainder,  those  which  take  the  form  of  bands, 
running  at  right  angles  to  the  backbone,  and  those 
which  form  the  margin  of  the  shell,  are  derived 
from  bones  originally  embedded  in  the  skin.  They 
are  this,  and  something  more. 

Since  the  day  when  they  formed  nodules  of 


TORTOISES  AND  TURTLES. 


21 


bono  embedded  in  skin,  many  and  strange 
changes  have  taken  place.  The  order  of  these 
changes  none  can  tell,  only  the  result  thereof 
is  ours,  and  this,  without  exaggeration,  may 
be  called  startling.  When  we  come  to  take 


FIG  2.  —The  upper  portion  of  the  shell— carapace— of  a  tortoise,  to  show 
the  form  and  position  of  the  horny  plates  and  underlying  bones. 
The  horny  plates  are  indicated  on  the  right  hand  side,  the  impres- 
sion of  their  edges  made  upon  the  underlying  bones  is  shown  by 
dots  on  the  left  side.  The  bones  are  shown  by  jagged  lines. 

an  inventory  of  the  structures  pertaining  to 
the  outside  of  these  creatures — structures  which, 
without  previous  experience,  we  might  expect 
to  find,  since  they  are  found  in  other  reptiles — 
one  of  the  first  things  to  be  missed  would  be 


"22  THE   STORY   OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

the  skin,  and  the  next  the  thick  layer  of  muscles 
underlying  this.  Both  are  wanting  in  the  trunk 
of  the  Tortoises !  When  we  come  to  look  deeper 
into  this  anomalous  state  of  things  we  find  that 
the  bands  of  bone  which  we  have  just  described 
as  running  at  right  angles  to  the  long  axis  of  the 
skeleton,  that  is  to  say  the  bands  of  bone  running 
from  side  to  side,  have  a  strangely  complex 
history.  Originally,  as  we  have  said,  nodules  of 
bone  embedded  in  skin,  they  have,  with  the 
wasting  of  the  underlying  muscles,  come  to  lie 
at  first  directly  upon  the  ribs,  and  later,  fusing 
therewith,  have  ultimately  replaced  even  these 
almost  completely.  So  much  so,  that  all  that  re- 
mains to-day,  of  what  appear  to  be  complete  ribs, 
is  the  head  thereof,  or  the  portion  which  joins 
the  backbone  and  the  tip,  or  that  portion  which 
supports  the  little  bones  which  form  the  margin 
of  the  shell.  This  we  know,  because  in  the  very 
young  tortoise  comp]ete  ribs  are  present,  but  as 
development  proceeds,  all  save  the  two  ends 
become  absorbed  and  replaced  by  the  bones,  origin- 
ally, as  we  have  said,  belonging  to  the  skin. 
Exactly  how  this  is  done  requires  an  intimate 
knowledge  of  the  changes  which  may  take  place 
in  the  tissues  of  animals,  and  these  we  cannot 
attempt  to  deal  with  here.  Those  who  would 
verify  these  statements  must  consult  more 
technical  works  than  this  little  book,  and 
bring  with  them  at  the  same  time  the  results 
of  a  scientific  training. 

The  history  of  the  breastplate  of  the  tortoise 
is  no  less  strange.  Like  the  shell  this  is  made 
up,  externally,  of  symmetrically  arranged  plates 


TORTOISES  AND  TURTLES.  23 

of  horn,  covering  equally  symmetrically  arranged 
bony  elements.  There  is  no  skin,  save  that 
represented  by  the  horny  shields,  and  no  inter- 
mediate layer  of  flesh.  The  bony  elements  repre- 
sent in  part  the  bones  of  the  shoulder  girdle  of 
other  animals,  and  in  part  the  peculiar  "  abdominal 
ribs  "  which  we  have  already  mentioned  as  a 
notable  feature  in  the  Tuatera  "  lizard."  There 
is  apparently  nothing  equivalent  to  the  breast- 
bone of  other  reptiles  to  be  found  in  the  Tortoises. 

The  development  of  the  shell  has  been  accom- 
panied by  many  other  and  profound  changes  in 
the  form  of  the  skeleton.  Thus,  the  backbone, 
between  the  base  of  the  neck  and  the  base  of  the 
tail,  has  become  virtually  suppressed,  its  originally 
separate  elements  being  greatly  reduced,  and 
immovably  fused  one  with  another.  The  reduc- 
tion of  the  spine  to  its  present  almost  vestigial 
condition  has  been  a  long  process.  The  decline 
was  inevitable  directly  the  bony  shell  had  acquired 
rigidity  enough  to  prevent  the  movement  of  the 
backbone.  As  soon  as  this  stage  was  reached  a 
new  order  of  things  became  established,  and  the 
material  of  the  superseded  spine  became  available 
for  absorption  and  reincorporation  into  the  newly 
developing  structures.  This  is  the  fate  of  all 
useless  organs  in  Nature ;  they  are  broken  up, 
like  old  buildings,  to  contribute  to  the  growth 
of  new  ones. 

Yet  another  remarkable  feature  is  the  position 
of  the  limb-girdles.  In  all  other  animals  the 
shoulder-blades  lie  on  the  outside  of  the  foremost 
ribs ;  but  in  the  Chelonians  these  bones  are  placed 
on  the  inside  of  the  ribs,  i.e.  within  the  shell. 


24:  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

Similarly  the  haunch-bones  which  support  the 
hind-limbs,  in  other  animals  lie  behind  the  last 
rib,  and  near  the  surface  of  the  body,  in  the 
Chelonians  they  lie,  like  the  shoulder-blades, 
within  the  shell.  The  anomalous  position  of 


FIG.  3. — The  skeleton  of  a  turtle,  viewed  from  the  inside,  after  the 
removal  of  the  breastplate.  Note  the  position  of  the  shoulder  and 
hip  girdles,  lying  beneath  the  ribs  instead  of  above  them. 

these  bones,  however,  is  only  a  feature  of  adult 
life.  In  very  young  tortoises,  where  the  develop- 
ment of  the  shell  has  only  just  begun,  the  shoulder- 
blades  lie  a  little  in  front  of  the  first  rib,  whilst  the 
hip-bones  are  to  be  found  just  behind  the  last 
rib.  But  the  broadening  of  the  ribs  caused  by 
the  excessive  development  of  the  external  bony 
shields  gradually  creeps  over  the  shoulder- 
blades  in  front,  and  the  hip-bones  behind,  so  that 


TORTOISES  AND  TURTLES.  25 

at    last   they  came   to  lie,  as   we   see,  entirely 
within  the  shell. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  some  few  tor- 
toises seem  to  have  found  that  the  inflexible 
bony  shell,  such  as  we  have  just  described, 
needed  yet  further  modification  to  make  it  a 
thoroughly  trustworthy  fortress  against  attack. 
This  need  has  been  met  by  developing  a  hinge 
either  across  the  carapace,  or  across  the  plastron 
or  breast  shield.  By  this  means  one  or  other  or 
both  of  the  apertures  of  the  shell  can  be  closed 
completely  as  by  a  portcullis.  The  hinged 
carapace,  be  it  noted,  is  found  only  in  these 
species  belonging  to  the  genus  Cinyxis,  found  in 
tropical  Africa,  whilst  the  hinged  plastron  has 
been  independently  acquired  by  several  different 
tortoises  in  widely  different  parts  of  the  world. 
Thus  the  little  Spider-tortoise  of  Madagascar  has 
the  plastron  so  hinged  that  the  front  portion  can 
be  drawn  up,  so  as  to  completely  close  the  mouth 
of  the  shell.  The  Iberian  tortoise  of  Spain  and 
Morocco  closes  the  hinder  aperture  of  the  shell 
in  a  similar  manner.  In  this  species,  however, 
the  hinge  does  not  appear  till  comparatively  late 
in  life,  and  is  best  developed  in  females.  Some 
six  species  of  the  genus  Testudo,  found  in  India, 
Madagascar,  and  S.  China,  can  also  .close  this  end 
of  the  shell  by  raising  the  hinder  half  of  the 
plastron.  But  the  N.  American  species  of  the 
genus  Cistudo  have  made  a  decided  improvement 
on  the  mechanism  adopted  by  the  foregoing, 
inasmuch  as  these  can  raise  both  ends  of  the 
plastron,  so  that  when  the  head,  legs  and  tail 
are  drawn  in,  and  the  "oak  is  sported,"  the 


26  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

hungry  enemy  must  either  pass  on  to  other 
game,  or  sit  down  and  endeavour  to  take  his 
prize  by  siege !  As  these  creatures  are  able  to 
live  for  long  periods  without  food,  siege  tactics 
-are  not  likely  to  succeed. 

Before  we  leave  the  subject  of  the  shell  we 
must  briefly  comment  on  the  remarkable  cara- 
pace and  plastron  of  the  rare  Leathery  Turtle 
{Dermochelys)  of  the  West  Atlantic  and  Indian 
Oceans — the  largest  of  all  living  Chelonians.  x 

Like  that  of  the  Tortoises  we  have  already 
examined,  the  shell  is  of  dermal  origin.  That  is 
to  say,  it  is  made  up  of  bony  growths  developed 
in  the  outer  skin  ;  but  here  the  resemblance  ceases. 
For  whereas  in  the  Tortoises  and  Turtles  gener- 
ally these  bony  plates  are  symmetrically  disposed, 
and,  in  the  carapace  sink  down  on  to  and  become 
inseparably  fused  with  the  skeleton,  in  the 
Leathery  Turtle  they  take  the  form  of  innumer- 
able small  plates*  interlocked  one  with  another 
to  form  a  mosaic.  The  carapace  of  this  turtle 
is  furthermore  peculiar  in  that  it  remains  per- 
manently distinct  from  the  skeleton,  so  that, 
when  removed  the  ribs  and  vertebrae  are  re- 
vealed, muscle-covered,  as  distinct  as  in  other 
reptiles.  The  horny  shields  which  cover  the 
shell  generally  in  other  Chelonians  are  here  con- 
spicuous by  their  absence;  instead,  the  shell  is 
•covered  with  a  smooth,  leathery  skin — hence  the 
name,  "  Leathery  Turtle." 

The  fundamental  differences  between  the  shell 
of  the  Leathery  Turtle  and  that  of  other  Chelo- 
nians has  an  important  bearing  upon  the  ques- 
tion of  the  origin  of  the  two  groups.  The 


TORTOISES  AND  TURTLES.         27 

mosaic-like  plates  of  the  carapace  of  the  former 
resemble  the  plates  of  the  bony  armour  of  the 
crocodiles,  and  are  probably  derived  from  a 
primitive  armature  of  this  kind.  If  this  be  so, 
then  the  bony  plates  of  other  Chelonians  must 
be  regarded  as  a  later  development,  the  origin  of 
which  is  yet  to  be  discovered.  This  is  the  view 
most  generally  favoured  at  the  present  time,  and 
accordingly,  we  must  look  upon  the  Leathery 
Turtle  as  the  sole  survivor  of  a  primitive  and 
independent  group. 

Parallels  are  always  interesting,  and  it  is 
seldom  that  they  cannot  be  found  in  the  animal 
world,  however  remarkable  the  instance  we  may 
have  to  match. 

Thus,  though  the  shell  of  the  Tortoise  has  no 
counterpart  among  the  living  reptiles,  we  find  a 
very  close  resemblance  thereto  in  the  shell  of  cer- 
tain gigantic  and  extinct  mammals — the  S.  Ameri- 
can Armadillos,  known  as  Glyptodonts.  These 
creatures  were  encased,  like  the  Chelonia,  in  a 
bony  shell,  which  in  some  forms  is  as  much  as  five 
feet  long,  and  an  inch  in  thickness.  The  struc- 
ture of  this  shell  resembled  that  of  the  Leathery 
Turtle,  in  that  it  was  made  up  of  a  series  of 
small  bones  closely  interlocked  to  form  a  mosaic, 
but  different  therefrom  in  that  each  of  these 
bony  plates  was  covered  by  a  horny  shield.  As 
in  the  Chelonia,  the  separate  bones  of  the  verte- 
bral column  were  welded  together  to  form  a  tube. 
The  limb-girdles,  however,  did  not  occupy  the 
anomalous  position  which  they  held  in  the 
Chelonia,  inasmuch  as  they  bore  the  same  rela- 
tion to  the  skeleton  as  in  other  animals. 


28  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

In  the  structure  of  the  skull  several  points 
are  to  be  observed  whereby  the  Chelonia  differ 
from  other  reptiles.  With  these,  in  detail,  we 
have  no  concern  here ;  for  our  purpose  it  is 
enough  to  notice,  firstly,  that  teeth  are  con- 
spicuous by  their  absence.  Their  work  is  per- 
formed by  horny  sheaths  which  encase  the  jaws 
as  in  birds.  That  the  ancestral  Chelonia  had 
teeth  is  very  probable,  and  doubtless  some  day 
this  fact  will  be  established  by  the  discovery  of 
a  fossil  skull  with  teeth  implanted  in  the  jaws. 
In  one  other  point  the  Chelonia  and  the  birds 
agree — though  this  of  course  by  no  means  im- 
plies relationship — and  this  is  in  the  form  of  the 
lower  jaw,  which,  instead  of  being  made  up  of 
two  separate  halves,  is  fused  into  a  single  bone. 

The  breathing  of  the  Chelonia  has  acquired 
certain  peculiarities,  inasmuch  as,  on  account  of 
the  rigid  walls  of  the  shell,  expansion  of  the 
chest  cavity  by  the  movement  of  the  ribs  and 
abdomen  has  become  impossible.  The  lungs, 
which  are  complicated,  spongy  structures,  are 
filled  and  emptied  partly  by  the  movement  of 
the  neck  and  limbs,  which  by  their  movement 
act  as  pistons,  and  partly  by  the  action  of  the 
tongue  bones,  which  are  of  great  size.  By  these, 
when  the  neck  is  stretched  out,  the  throat  is 
alternately  inflated  and  emptied  by  air  drawn  in 
through  the  nostrils.  The  deflation  of  the  throat 
causes  the  air  to  be  forced  down  the  windpipe, 
the  valves  of  the  nostrils  preventing  its  escape 
by  any  other  way. 

In  every  great  group  of  animals  we  find  that 
the  struggle  for  existence  has  caused  a  gradual 


TORTOISES  AND  TURTLES.         29 

dispersal  of  the  members  thereof,  compelling 
them  to  seek  a  livelihood  in  an  environment 
quite  different  to  that  of  the  centre  from  which 
they  started.  Thus  we  get  an  exchange  con- 
stantly taking  place  between  the  inhabitants  of 
the  sea  and  those  of  the  land.  We  find  the  crab 
deserting  his  natural  element  to  climb  palm-trees 
for  cocoa  nuts,  and  mammals  which  have  adopted 
the  life  of  fishes.  Such  an  exchange,  however, 
can  only  take  place  under  certain  conditions — the 
emigrants  must  adapt  themselves  to  the  require- 
ments of  their  environment ;  and  this  brings 
about  a  more  or  less  complete  transformation  of 
the  body. 

Among  the  Chelonia  we  have  many  instances 
of  this.  Originally  terrestrial,  some  have  adopted 
a  fresh  water  habitat,  others  have  taken  to  the 
sea.  The  modification  which  these  aquatic  forms 
have  undergone  are  sufficiently  well  marked  to- 
render  them  easily  distinguishable  from  their 
stay-at-home  relatives.  Hence  we  get  Land  Tor- 
toises, Water  Tortoises,  and  Turtles. 

What  the  ancestral  Tortoise  may  have  been 
like  we  do  not  know,  but  its  descendants  do  not- 
appear  to  have  found  any  great  necessity  to 
change  their  form  after  once  the  general  archi- 
tecture of  the  body  had  been  determined  on. 
This  much  is  to  be  gathered  from  the  fact  that 
the  fossil  remains  of  these  creatures,  which  occur 
in  remote  geological  formations — the  earliest 
known  Chelonian  occurring  in  the  Upper  Keuper 
of  Wiirtemberg — -differ  but  little  from  the  same 
parts  of  the  skeleton  of  its  nearest  modern  repre- 
sentative. It  is  only  in  minor  characters,  divid- 


30  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

ing  the  larger  or  smaller  groups  of  species  one 
from  another,  that  modifications  occur  among  the 
living  Chelonia. 

This  conservatism  is  really  very  remarkable 
when  we  reflect  that  they  were  already  an 
ancient  group  long  before  we  have  any  record  of 
the  advent  of  the  birds  upon  the  earth.  It 
seems  difficult  to  realise  that  the  conditions  of 
life  through  such  enormous  periods  of  time  can 
have  affected  them  so  little. 


Fig.  4.— The  big-headed  tortoise.    This  creature  is  remarkable  for  the 
large  size  of  the  head  and  the  extraordinary  flatness  of  the  shell. 

In  the  history  of  the  past,  many  animals  have 
sought  protection  for  the  body  by  encasing  it  in 
armour-plate.  It  would  seem,  however,  that  such 
protection  either  ends  in  bringing  about  the 
extermination  of  the  species  by  which  it  has 
been  adopted,  or  in  being  discarded  by  later 
generations.  The  Chelonia  afford  an  exception 
to  this  rule.  Judging  by  the  conditions  of  life 
which  obtain  to-day,  it  is  not  easy  to  see  why 
this  should  be  so,  inasmuch  as  the  Tortoises  and 
Turtles  do  not  appear  to  be  beset  by  any  more 
formidable  enemies  than  their  unprotected  rep- 
tilian neighbours.  The  key  to  the  mystery  may 


TORTOISES  AND  TURTLES.  31 

perhaps  rest  in  their  slowness  of  motion.  Their 
unarmoured  neighbours  escape  by  flight,  a  way- 
which  is  impossible  to  these  sluggish  creatures. 

Land-tortoises  may  be  readily  distinguished 
by  their  feet.  The  toes  are  very  short,  with  no 
trace  of  webs  between  them,  and  the  hind-feet  at 
least  are  club-footed.  The  peculiar  form  of  these 
feet  is  the  outcome  of  adaptation  to  the  support 
of  the  remarkably  heavy  and  inflexible  body. 
To  the  weight  and  immobility  of  the  trunk  we 
may  attribute  the  fact  that  the  creatures  are 
confined  to  the  earth.  Tree-climbing  to  them  is 
an  impossibility.  They  may  delve  below  the 
surface,  but  they  cannot  rise  above  it.  But  this 
by  the  way. 

The  outer  surface  of  the  legs  is  covered  with 
little  horny  scales,  covering,  in  many  cases,  bony 
nodules,  so  that  when  drawn  into  the  shell  the 
mouth  and  hinder  apertures  thereof  are  effectually 
protected  against  attack.  In  some  cases,  as  we 
have  already  remarked,  these  apertures  are  closed 
by  raising  the  ends  of  the  breast-plate. 

Comparisons  are  said  to  be  odious.  Applied 
to  human  affairs  this  is  often  true.  In  natural 
history  it  is  otherwise.  Let  us  then  contrast  the 
method  of  barricading  practised  by  the  Tortoise 
with  that  of  the  remarkable  South  American 
mammal,  the  Armadillo.  This  animal,  like  the 
Tortoise,  is  encased  in  bony  armour  covered  with 
horny  plates.  The  great  back-shield  differs  from 
that  of  the  Tortoise  among  other  things  in  its 
great  flexibility,  so  that,  having  no  breast-plate, 
the  animal  can  curl  itself  up  into  a  ball,  leaving 
but  a  single  aperture,  which  is  closed  by  the  tail 


32  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

and  head-shield.     How  wonderfully  this  is  done 
can  be  seen  in  the  accompanying  illustration. 

Of  the  Land  Tortoises,  one  of  the  most  familiar, 
at  least  in  Great  Britain,  is  the  "  Greek  Tortoise  " 


Fig.  5. — Armadillo  rolled  up. 

(Testudo  iberia),  this  being  the  species  commonly 
offered  for  sale  on  barrows  in  the  streets,  from 
whence  it  finds  its  way  into  our  gardens,  and 
also,  not  seldom,  our  houses,  being  imported  into 
the  latter  under  the  mistaken  idea  that  it  will 
kill  the  "black  beetles." 


TORTOISES  AND  TURTLES.  33 

The  home  of  the  Tortoise  is  1ST.  Africa  and  S.  W. 
Asia.  It  also  occurs  in  Southern  Andalucia, 
breeding  in  the  sandy  pine  forests  of  the 
Marismas,  near  the  mouth  of  the  G-uadalquiver. 

There  are  three  claimants,  it  should  be  men- 
tioned, to  the  title  of  "  Greek  "  Tortoise.  The 
second,  Testudo  Grceca,  is  a  close  ally  of  T.  iberia, 
and  occurs  in  the  northern  half  of  the  Balkan 
Peninsula,  Asia  Minor,  Syria,  Italy,  and  the 
Islands  of  the  Mediterranean. 

The  third  is  the  genuine  Greek  Tortoise, 
Testudo  marginata,  since  it  is  restricted  to  Greece 
proper,  and  is  the  only  land  tortoise  which  is 
found  there. 

These  three  species  are  very  much  alike  in 
habits,  and  are  exclusively  vegetable  feeders. 
They  are  very  fond  of  basking  in  the  sun,  and 
extremely  averse  to  getting  wet,  retreating  to 
some  sheltered  place  on  the  fall  of  the  first  few 
drops  of  rain.  On  the  approach  of  winter  they 
bury  themselves  in  a  hole  in  the  ground,  or  in  a 
heap  of  decaying  leaves  and  there  hybernate  till 
spring. 

The  "  Gopher "  Tortoise  of  the  South-eastern 
States  of  North  America  is  a  particularly  interest- 
ing species  on  account  of  its  curious  habit  of 
living  in  a  burrow.  The  burrow,  at  its  mouth, 
is  only  sufficiently  wide  to  admit  the  body  of  the 
animal,  and  runs  slightly  downwards  to  a  length 
of  about  four  feet.  The  whole  passage  may  be 
as  much  as  two  yards  long,  and  gradually  widens 
from  the  mouth  inwards,  terminating  in  a  spacious 
chamber  lined  with  branches  of  fir  trees.  Each 
burrow  is  inhabited  by  a  pair  of  tortoises.  When 
C 


34  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

the  dew  is  on  the  grass,  or  after  rain,  they 
emerge  to  feed  upon  the  grass,  succulent  vege- 
tables, or  fruit,  varying  this  with  gum  which 
exudes  from  trees,  especially  the  gum  of  the 
pine.  This  species  is  easily  captured  by  the 
simple  expedient  of  digging  a  hole  in  front  of 
the  entrance  to  the  burrow,  so  that  the  animal 
when  leaving  its  house  immediately  falls  into  the 
pit. 

Beauty  of  form  the  Tortoise  has  not,  but  the 
coloration  of  the  horny  plates  of  the  back,  in 
some  species,  is  certainly  striking.  This  is 
especially  true  of  a  small  group  known  as 
"  elegant "  tortoises.  The  majority  belong  to 
S.  Africa ;  but  perhaps  the  most  beautiful  of  all 
is  the  "starred"  tortoise  (Testudo  elegans)  of 
India  and  Ceylon. 

All  the  members  of  this  group  are  conspicuous 
for  their  extremely  convex  carapace.  The  horny 
covering  shields  are  either  black  with  bright  yellow 
lines  radiating  from  the  centre  of  each,  or  yellow 
with  black  radiating  lines.  The  effect  of  this 
black-and-gold  scheme  of  coloration  is,  in  many 
species,  heightened  by  the  elevation  of  the  scales 
into  prominent  bosses. 

It  might  be  imagined  that  such  a  plan  of 
coloration  would  render  the  wearer  extremely 
conspicuous.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  reverse  is 
the  case ;  for  it  has  been  shown  that  these  tor- 
toises are  very  difficult  to  distinguish  from  the 
rocky  ground  of  the  grass  jungles  in  which  they 
live. 

According  to  an  old  Sanskrit  legend,  the  world 
is  supported  on  the  back  of  a  gigantic  elephant, 


TORTOISES  AND  TURTLES.         35 

whose  feet  are  planted  on  the  back  of  a  still 
more  gigantic  tortoise.  What  the  tortoise  took 
its  stand  upon  the  legend  does  not  so  much  as 
hint  at !  This  old  legend,  like  so  many  legends, 
has  a  central  particle  of  solid  truth,  inasmach  as 
large  species  of  tortoise  occur  both  in  Europe 
and  North  America,  as  far  back  as  the  Eocene, 
one  species,  indeed,  from  the  Siwalik  Hills  of 
India  having  a  carapace  nearly  six  feet  long. 

These  ancient  giants  have  long  since  ceased  to 
exist  on  the  continents  either  of  the  Old  or  New 
World.  They  were,  says  Dr  Gunther,  "unable  to 
survive  the  changes  of  climate  in  the  northern 
latitudes,  or  to  coexist  with  the  large  carnivora, 
and  especially  with  man,  in  the  more  congenial 
south.  But  there  were  two  spots  on  the  earth's 
surface  where  they  continued  to  flourish  to 
within  a  century  or  two  of  our  time — viz.  Mada- 
gascar and  the  neighbouring  islands  of  the 
Western  Indian  Ocean,  and  the  Galapagos 
Archipelago  in  the  easternmost  part  of  the 
Pacific." 

They  do  not  appear  to  have  lived  in  Mada- 
gascar within  historic  times,  having  probably 
been  cleared  off  from  the  inhabited  parts  of  the 
island  at  the  time  when  the  first  Europeans 
landed.  But  their  skeletons  occur  in  consider- 
able numbers  throughout  the  island. 

In  the  islands  north  of  Madagascar,  however, 
these  creatures  dwelt  in  absolute  security  for 
ages,  none  of  these  islands,  save  the  Comoro 
group,  being  inhabited  either  by  man  or  large 
mammalia.  As  a  consequence,  with  absolute 
freedom  from  enemies,  they  had  nothing  to  do 


36  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

but  to  eat,  to  multiply,  to  grow  in  stature,  and 
possess  the  land.  Thus,  not  only  the  larger 
islands  of  the  Aldabra  group — the  Seychelles, 
Keunion,  Mauritius,  and  Rodriguez — but  also 
the  smaller  islands  became  peopled  in  incredible 
numbers. 

The  discovery  of  these  island  fastnesses  by 
Europeans  speedily  brought  about  the  downfall 
of  these  harmless  creatures.  Their  vast  numbers 
melted  like  the  snow.  Proving  more  wholesome 
and  more  toothsome  food  than  turtle,  every 
passing  ship  stopped  to  bear  away  as  many  as 
she  could  carry.  Later,  a  still  further  drain 
upon  their  ranks  was  imposed  by  the  settlement 
of  naval  and  military  forces,  until  speedily  the 
supply  became  exhausted.  Recourse  was  then 
had  to  importation  from  neighbouring  islands, 
and  we  gather  from  the  reports  of  the  French 
India  Company  that  in  1759  four  small  vessels 
were  accordingly  employed  in  bringing  tortoises 
from  Rodriguez  to  Mauritius.  One  vessel  carried 
a  cargo  of  no  less  than  6000,  and  altogether  more 
than  30,000  were  imported  into  Mauritius  in  less 
than  eighteen  months ! 

As  a  result  the  dawn  of  the  nineteenth  century 
witnessed  the  practical  extinction  of  these  wretched 
creatures  on  all  the  islands  save  the  south  island 
of  the  Aldabran  atoll.  Here  a  few  stragglers 
still  possibly  remain,  thanks  to  the  rugged  char- 
acter of  the  land. 

Of  the  tortoises  of  the  Galapagos  Islands  much 
the  same  story  must  be  told.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  sixteenth  century  immense  numbers 
existed  in  these  islands.  Now  only  three,  Abing- 


TORTOISES  AND  TURTLES.  37 

don,  Albemarle,  and  Duncan  Island  harbour  a 
few  survivors. 

Such  is  the  lamentable  history  of  these  helpless 
victims,  as  collected  with  infinite  pains  by  Dr 
Gunther  some  five  years  since. 

Isolated  by  the  submergence  of  the  lower 
land,  these  tortoises  were  prevented  from  inter- 
breeding and  the  swamping  effect  of  intercrossing, 
so  that  in  time  each  group  of  islands,  and  in  the 
case  of  the  Galapagos,  almost  every  island  came 
to  possess  its  own  peculiar  species. 

Of  the  many  species  of  these  Galapagos  tor- 
toises which  have  been  described,  two  only  can 
be  mentioned  here.  The  first,  and  perhaps  the 
most  interesting  of  all,  is  Daudin's  Tortoise, 
Testudo  daudini,  from  the  south  island  of  Aldabra. 
A  specimen  recently  in  the  collection  of  the  Hon. 
Walter  Eothschild  was  the  largest  living  tortoise 
known.  The  length  of  its  shell  was  55  inches, 
or  67^-  over  the  curve,  and  the  weight  560  Ibs. 
The  species  known  as  Testudo  abingdoni  is  peculiar 
on  account  of  the  thinness  of  its  shell,  which  is 
extremely  delicate.  A  curious  feature  about  the 
carapace  of  these  Galapagos  tortoises,  or  at  least 
of  the  majority  of  the  species,  is  the  great  size 
of  the  opening  of  the  front  of  the  shell,  which 
presents  a  cave-like  appearance,  very  different 
from  the  narrow  crescentic  aperture  of  the  typical 
tortoise. 

Water  is  hard  to  find  in  the  islands  where 
these  tortoise  live,  and  travellers  have  often 
found  relief  for  their  parching  thirst  in  the  fluid 
contained  in  the  pericardium  or  membrane  sur- 
rounding the  heart.  The  naturalist  Baur  relates 


38  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

an  instance  where  lie  and  his  five  companions, 
when  thus  suffering,  found  relief  by  killing  one 
of  the  species  known  as  Testudo  vicinia,  a  native 
of  Albemarle  Island.  They  found  no  less  than 
five  cups  of  clear  fluid  in  this  receptacle.  Simi- 
larly Darwin  relates  in  his  "Voyage  of  the 
Beagle  "  how  that  the  contents  of  the  bladder 
are  also,  under  pressure,  greedily  drunk.  The 
taste  of  the  fluid  is  said  to  be  bitter,  whilst  that 
of  the  pericardium  is  tasteless. 

The  difference  between  the  fresh- water  or  pond 
Tortoises  and  Terrapins  and  their  cousins  of  the 
dry  land  are  generally  by  no  means  such  as  would 
strike  one  at  first  sight.  So  closely  do  they 
resemble  one  another,  indeed,  that  some  surprise 
might  naturally  be  expressed  that  such  different 
environments  should  have  effected  so  little  change. 
The  only  difference  between  the  land  and  aquatic 
forms  appears  to  be  in  the  form  of  the  feet,  the 
aquatic  species  having  webbed  feet,  which  may 
even  become  paddle-shaped.  A  more  careful 
examination  of  one  of  these  pond-tortoises  would, 
however,  reveal  modifications  which  are  obviously 
special  adaptations  to  their  peculiar  mode  of  life. 
Besides  the  change  in  the  form  of  the  feet  to 
facilitate  movement  through  the  water,  special 
breathing  organs  have  been  developed  to  permit 
of  prolonged  submersion.  Thus  in  certain  "  soft- 
shelled  "  tortoises  of  the  sub-order  Trionychoidea, 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  throat  is  beset  with 
thread-like  processes  richly  supplied  with  blood. 
These  act  like  the  gills  of  fishes,  fresh  water 
being  constantly  taken  in  through  the  mouth 
and  passed  over  the  delicate  blood-filled  pro- 


TORTOISES  AND  TURTLES.         39 

cesses  which  exchange  the  carbon  dioxide  of 
the  blood  for  oxygen.  But  there  is  this  differ- 
ence between  the  breathing  of  the  tortoise  and 
that  of  the  fish.  In  the  former  the  vitiated 
water  is  expelled  through  the  mouth,  in  the 
fish  through  one  or  more  slits  at  the  sides  of 
the  throat.  The  water  breathing  of  these  tor- 
toises is  supplementary  to  that  of  the  lungs, 
and  is  effected  in  a  perfectly  rhythmical  manner 
some  sixteen  times  per  minute,  by  the  move- 
ment of  the  hyoid  or  tongue  bones.  Other 
water  tortoises,  such  as  the  European  Pond- 
Tortoise  (Emys  orbicular  is),  and  the  Sculptured 
Terrapin  of  North  America  (Clemmys  insculpata), 
have  developed  accessory  breathing  organs  in 
the  shape  of  thin-walled  bladders  which  open 
into  the  hinder  end  of  the  gut.  The  inside  of 
these  bladders  is  richly  ^supplied  with  blood- 
vessels which  are  bathed  by  a  constant  exchange 
of  fresh  water,  the  bladder  being  incessantly 
filled  and  emptied  through  the  vent.  If  one 
of  these  tortoises  is  suddenly  taken  out  of  the 
water  the  contents  of  these  vessels  will  be 
instantly  squirted  out.  Although  this  habit  is 
well  known,  the  source  of  the  water  is  gener- 
ally misunderstood,  inasmuch  as  it  is  usually 
supposed  to  be  the  urine  from  the  bladder. 

Yet  another  extremely  interesting  modification 
which  the  pond-tortoises  have  undergone  is  that 
displayed  by  a  large  number  of  species  forming 
the  sub-order  Pleurodira.  These  all  have  ex- 
tremely long  necks,  and  on  this  account  ap- 
parently are  unable  to  retract  them  so  as  to 
the  head  within  the  shell.  Instead,  they 


40  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

curve  the  neck  round  to  the  right  or  left  bring- 
ing it  and  the  head  under  the  eaves  of  the 
"carapace,"  hence  the  name  side-necked  tor- 
toises. Of  course  in  this  way  the  whole  of  one 
side  of  the  head  and  face  is  exposed.  In  most 
land-tortoises  this  would  be  a  grave  danger,  but 
apparently  in  the  aquatic  regions  the  need  for 
such  effective  protection  is  less  urgent. 

When,  probably  owing  to  overcrowding,  some 
of  the  more  adventurous  tortoises  essayed  to 
make  a  living  by  the  margins  of  pools  and 
shelving  banks  of  streams,  and  eventually  in 
the  water  itself,  they  apparently  found  it  ex- 
pedient to  exchange  a  vegetable  for  an  animal 
diet,  inasmuch  as  the  water-tortoises  of  to-day 
are  almost  entirely  carnivorous.  To  the  car- 
nivorous habits  we  may  trace  further  peculiarities 
in  the  development  of  new  traits  of  character 
called  forth  by  the  very  different  nature  of  the 
food.  Preying  on  other  living  creatures,  often 
more  active  and  highly  organised  than  them- 
selves, their  only  chance  of  success  is,  not 
seldom,  by  cunning. 

An  admirable  instance  of  this  is  furnished  by 
the  Snapping  Turtle  or  "  Snapper "  (Chelydra 
serpentina),  one  of  the  largest  of  the  pond- 
tortoises.  Fishes  are  decoyed  within  striking 
distance  by  the  artful  display  of  two  temptingly 
worm-like  filaments  protruding  from  the  tip  of 
the  tongue,  the  rest  of  the  animal  being  con- 
cealed in  the  mud.  The  consequences  of  touching 
these  are  far  more  serious  than  treading  on  the 
tail  of  the  Irishman's  coat!  Larger  prey  this 
diabolical  monster  captures  by  stealthily  ap- 


TORTOISES  AND  TURTLES.         41 

preaching  under  the  disguise  of  an  old  rotten 
log.  This  disguise  is  afforded  by  the  fresh  water 
algse  which  grows  luxuriantly  on  its  shell,  and 
on  the  mud  which  settles  there. 

The  Snapper  measures  more  than  three  feet 
from  the  snout  to  the  tip  of  the  tail,  and  has  a 
geographical  range  extending  from  the  Canadian 
Lakes,  east  of  the  Rockies,  through  the  United 
States  to  Central  America.  It  is  held  in  whole- 
some fear,  even  by  man  himself,  on  account  of 
the  severe  bites  which  it  is  capable  of  inflicting, 
and  is  besides  cordially  hated  for  the  destruction 
it  causes  amongst  food-fishes  and  water-fowl. 

For  this  destruction,  however,  the  Snapper 
pays  a  heavy  toll,  inasmuch  as  young  Snappers 
are  caught  in  considerable  numbers  by  his  arch- 
enemy man,  for  table  purposes.  Their  capture 
is  effected  by  a  hook  baited  with  pieces  of  fish ; 
but  the  tackle  used  must  be  of  the  strongest,  for 
a  hooked  Snapper  is  not  taken  without  a  struggle. 
Only  the  young  are  esteemed,  the  adults  being 
uneatable  owing  to  the  strong  odour  of  musk 
which  pervades  the  flesh. 

The  "Alligator  Turtle"  (Macroclemmys  tem- 
mincki),  a  very  near  relative  of  the  Snapper, 
and  very  like  it  in  size  and  appearance,  is  even 
more  ferocious,  perhaps  we  should  say  courageous. 
When  danger  threatens,  instead  of  retreating 
within  its  shell  it  assumes  a  defiant  attitude. 
Eaising  itself  on  its  legs,  with  open  mouth,  it 
throws  itself  upon  its  assailant  with  great  spirit, 
shooting  out  the  head  as  far  as  the  long  neck 
will  allow,  and  at  the  same  time  throwing  the 
body  forwards,  often  with  such  impetus  as  to 


42  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

bring  it  to  the  ground  should  the  object  aimed  j 
at  be  missed.     The  strength  of  the  jaw  is  sur-  j 
prising.     One  of  these  creatures  has  been  known 
to  bite  a  piece  clean  out  of  an  inch  plank. 

The  cunning  of  the  disguise  of  the  Snapper 
is  equalled  only  by  one  other  pond-tortoise — the 
"  Mata-mata "  (Chelys  fimbriata).  The  back  of 
the  shell  in  this  animal,  as  in  the  Snapper, 
bears  a  close  resemblance  to  an  old  sunken  log, 
but  the  guise  has  been  acquired  by  somewhat 
different  means,  large  conical  bosses,  divided 
from  one  another  by  deep  valleys,  giving  the 
appearance  of  rough  bark,  and  thus  taking  the 
place  of  the  algae  on  the  shell  of  the  Snapper. 

Like  the  Snapper,  the  Mata-mata  has  assumed 
a  disguise  in  order  to  increase  the  effectiveness 
of  a  lure  by  which  unwary  fishes  and  other  prey 
may  be  brought  within  reach  of  the  mouth.  The 
lure  in  the  present  case  takes  the  form,  not  of 
brightly-coloured  filaments  from  the  tongue,  but 
of  ragged-looking  flaps  of  skin  projecting  from 
the  head  and  neck.  The  ear-flaps  and  the  flaps 
of  skin  on  the  throat  are  kept  in  constant  motion, 
and  thereby  attract  the  attention  of  passing  fishes 
and  other  curious  creatures  which,  drawing  closer 
and  closer,  are  at  length  brought  near  enough  to 
the  mouth  to  be  suddenly  engulfed  by  the  inrush 
of  water  down  the  throat  of  the  artfully  concealed 
monster. 

The  Mata-mata  is  a  native  of  the  rivers  of 
Guiana  and  Northern  Brazil,  and  is  perhaps  the 
most  bizarre-looking  of  all  its  tribe.  It  is  a  really 
big  tortoise,  attaining  a  length  of  more  than  three 
feet  when  fully  adult. 


TORTOISES  AND  TUETLES.         43 

From  the  pond-tortoises  we  pass,  by  a  very 
natural  transition,  to  the  Marine  Turtles.  In 
them  we  see  the  final  results  of  adaptation  to 
jin  aquatic  life.  Whilst  the  general  form  of 
juhe  body  has  undergone  little  or  no  change, 
phe  limbs  have  become  completely  transformed 
iinto  swimming  paddles.  In  the  fore-limbs  the 
J3xtent  of  the  changes  is  extremely  marked, 
^either  in  the  fore  nor  the  hind  limbs  are 
iligits  any  longer  to  be  distinguished;  in  ac- 
bordance  with  their  new  functions  in  both  limbs 
ohey  are  enclosed  within  a  common  skin,  so 
fthat  the  once  walking  limbs  have  now  become 
<  •  paddles,"  superficially  bearing  the  strongest 
resemblance  to  the  paddles  of  the  old  fish 
[lizards — the  Plesiosaurs  and  Ichthyosaurs,  to 
)e  described  later — the  Penguins  among  the 
Ipirds;  or  the  Whale  tribe  among  the  Mam- 
|nals.  In  all  these  cases,  just  as  in  the  turtles, 
bhe  paddles  have  been  evolved  by  the  modifica- 
tion of  limbs  originally  used  in  quite  other  ways. 
[Another  point  of  interest  with  regard  to  the 
paddles  of  the  turtles  is,  that  whilst  those  of 
Ihe  fore-limbs  were  of  great  length,  the  hinder 
|)air  were  extremely  short.  The  explanation  of 
[his,  of  course,  is  obvious — the  long  paddles  were 
lised  as  propellers,  the  short  ones  as  rudders. 
IChe  same  applies  also  to  the  ancient  Ichthyo- 
laurs,  and  to  the  modern  whales.  In  the  latter, 
Indeed,  the  hind-paddles  have  disappeared  al- 
|ogether,  the  work  of  steering  being  undertaken 
>y  the  tail.  In  some  other  cases,  to  be  discussed 
'S  we  proceed,  we  shall  find  this  arrangement 
xactly  reversed — the  hind-limbs  developing  at 


44  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

the  expense  of  the  fore,  so  that  these  became  id 
time  reduced  to  the  merest  vestiges. 

Ill-fitted  as  they  are  for  a  life  ashore,  yet  the 
females,  at  any  rate,  are  obliged  to  sojourn  here 
awhile,  at  least  once  a  year,  when  they  come  tq 
deposit  their  eggs.  Other  aquatic  reptiles,  such 
as  the  ancient  Plesiosauria  and  Ichthyosauria.; 
seem  to  have  avoided  this  necessity  by  retaining! 
the  eggs  within  the  body  until  they  hatched — j 
that  is  to  say,  they  were  viviparus. 

Gigantic  as  some  of  the  tortoises  have  become, I 
they  are  surpassed  by  their  sea-dwelling  cousin* 
the  turtles,  the  species  known  as  the  Leathery! 
Turtle,  sometimes  weighing  as  much  as  a  ton.j 
This  animal,  however,  is  like  other  giant  forms, 
verging  on  extinction.  We  shall  see  indeed  as] 
we  proceed  how  often  Nirvana  has  been  achieved! 
by  the  reptile-people  through  the  gateway  oil 
over-growth. 

The  Green-turtle  or  "  edible-Turtle "  (CMonA 
my  das),  and  the  Hawks-bill  Turtle  (Chelone  imbril 
cata),  in  so  far  as  the  general  shape  of  the  body! 
and  paddles  is  concerned,  are  extremely  like  the! 
Leathery  Turtle  just  described,  yet,  as  has  been! 
pointed  out  earlier  in  this  chapter,  they  are  only! 
in  a  very  remote  degree  related — their  similarity! 
is  due  to  what  is  called  "  convergence  of  de- 
velopment," and  not  to  community  of  descent. 
It  is  this  same  convergence,  this  adaptation  to 
environment,  which  has  produced  the  community 
of  likeness,  which  has  been  pointed  out  between 
such  widely  different  forms  as  the  turtle,  the  fish- 
lizards,  and  the  whales. 

The  Green-turtle  is  the  species  which  plays 


TORTOISES  AND  TURTLES.         45 

<o  conspicuous  a  part  in  our  great  public  feasts. 
The  home  of  this  creature  is  in  the  Atlantic, 
[ndian  and  Pacific  Oceans,  and  throughout  this 
rast  area  it  roamed  at  one  time  in  abundance, 
though  the  numbers  are  now  greatly  reduced. 
I  Large  specimens  attain  a  weight  of  more  than 
|uhree  hundredweight. 

It  is  from  the  horny  shields  of  the  Hawks- 
bill  Turtle,  of  tropical  and  sub-tropical  seas,  that 
ibhe  world's  supply  of  tortoise-shell  is  obtained. 
jThe  removal  of  these  shields  is  in  many  cases 
accompanied  by  the  most  revolting  barbarity. 
The  miserable  victim  is  held  over  a  fire  till 
the  heat  makes  the  coveted  horny  plate  part 
j from  the  bony  shell,  after  which  the  poor  beast 
I  is  allowed  to  escape  to  the  sea — there  to  die  a 
I  lingering  death.  This  end  is  not,  however, 
believed  in  by  the  brutes  who  inflict  this 
torture.  They  believe  that  once  in  the  sea  a 
new  set  of  plates  will  be  developed,  and  thus 
a  crop  will  be  assured  for  future  harvests. 
Such  is  the  practice  of  the  Singalhese.  The 
natives  of  Celebes  are  more  humane.  Their 
prisoner  is  killed  by  blows  on  the  head,  and 
the  body  immersed  in  boiling  water,  with  the 
desired  result. 

Shields  are  rarely  thick  enough  to  use  for 
commercial  purposes  as  they  leave  the  body. 
Accordingly  several  are  welded  together  by 
being  heated  in  oil  or  boiled.  Even  the 
shavings  can  be  melted  and  moulded  into  large 
pieces. 

Other  species  of  turtles  there  are,  but  con- 
siderations of  space  not  only  forbids  their 


46  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

mention,  but  compels  us  to  omit  much  that 
we  would  have  said  about  the  species  which  we 
have  selected  for  discussion. 


CHAPTER  IE. 

CROCODILES. 

FEROCIOUS  and  repulsive  in  appearance,  the 
Crocodiles  of  to-day  nevertheless  are  a  most 
interesting  and  highly  important  group.  To 
them  belongs  the  distinction  of  being  at  once  the 
largest  as  well  as  the  most  highly  organised 
of  all  the  Irving  Reptiles. 

Their  origin  is  still  a  mystery.  The  earliest 
known  members  of  the  group  carry  us  back  to 
the  Liassic  period ;  but  previous  to  this  there 
had  existed  in  the  still  older  Keuper  formations 
crocodilian  forms  which,  though  more  primitive 
in  structure  in  some  respects,  were  yet  too 
specialised  in  others  to  render  it  possible  to 
regard  them  as  the  ancestors  of  the  Crocodiles 
of  the  Lias  and  their  living  descendants.  That 
the  Crocodiles,  in  a  wide  sense, — that  is,  includ- 
ing the  very  early  forms  of  the  Keuper  forma- 
tions— are  related  on  the  one  hand  to  the 
remarkable  Tuatera  Lizard  (Hatteria),  and  on 
the  other  to  the  still  more  remarkable  and 
extinct  Dinosaurs,  there  can  be  no  doubt. 
More  remotely  the  group  appears  to  be  related 
to  the  Tortoises  and  the  extinct  Plesiosauria, 
the  long-necked  fish-lizards  of  the  Trias  and  Lias. 


CROCODILES.  47 

Though  in  general  appearance  Crocodiles  look 
very  much  like  gigantic  lizards,  yet  a  closer 
examination  will  show  that  this  resemblance  is. 
rather  accidental  than  due  to  a  community  of 
descent.  The  peculiar  lizard-like  form  we  must 
regard  as  the  common  inheritance  of  all  the 
reptiles;  and  variations  on  this  are  the  result 
of  modification  in  adaptation  to  environment. 

Among  living  Crocodiles  and  their  direct 
ancestors,  the  rough  outline  of  this  primitive 
form  have  been  more  or  less  faithfully  pre- 
served, and  this  because  they  have  escaped 
extreme  specialisation  in  any  one  direction. 
Though  aquatic  in  habits,  yet,  like  the  Newts 
among  the  Amphibia,  the  land  has  never  been 
entirely  forsaken.  Among  living  Crocodiles  the 
shore  is  the  repository  for  the  eggs,  and  to 
the  shore  they  resort  for  the  daily  sun-bath. 
Further,  they  are  frequently  compelled  to  travel 
overland  in  search  of  water  when  the  streams 
which  give  them  harbour  dry  up.  That  their  ex 
tinct  ancestors,  and  the  yet  older  forms  which 
preceded  them,  led  similar  lives,  is  almost  certain. 
Indeed  evidence  is  forthcoming  which  makes  this 
conclusion  irresistible. 

If,  superficially,  the  changes  which  the  environ- 
ment has  effected  are  not  great,  yet  direct  adapta- 
tions to  environment  can  be  easily  discovered. 
Externally  the  most  obvious  are  the  webbed 
feet,  the  bony  armour,  and  the  enormous  tail, 
which  is  used  as  a  propeller ;  and  after  these 
the  position  of  the  eyes  and  nostrils.  Internally 
modifications  of  the  skull  and  of  the  soft  part  of 
the  palate  have  taken  place,  which  enable  the 


48  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

animal  to  drag  its  prey  under  water,  and  yet 
save  itself  from  drowning  by  the  inrush  of  water 
into  the  open  mouth.  In  other  words,  it  must 
drown  its  prey  without  drowning  itself.  To  do 
this  the  hinder  margin  of  the  tongue  is  raised  into 
a  transverse  fold,  which  is  met  by  a  similar  fold 
hanging  from  the  back  of  the  roof  of  the  mouth,  and 
known  as  the  velum  palatinum.  When  the  edges 
of  these  two  folds  meet,  the  mouth  cavity  is  com- 
pletely shut  off  from  the  throat,  and  consequently 
from  the  entrance  to  the  gullet  and  windpipe. 

If  we  turn  to  the  skull  we  shall  find  that  besides 
this  peculiar  modification  of  the  soft  parts  of  the 
mouth,  other  and  very  considerable  changes  have 
taken  place  in  the  form  and  arrangement  of  those 
bones  of  the  palate  which  are  concerned  in  the 
formation  of  the  respiratory  passages.  As 
result  of  these  changes  the  creature  is  enabled  to 
lie  submerged  and  open-mouthed,  in  wait  for 
his  prey,  the  while  breathing  as  freely  as  if  on 
land.  To  understand  the  nature  and  extent  oi 
this  peculiar  modification,  a  brief  sketch  of  the 
method  of  conveying  the  air  to  the  windpipe 
and  lungs  in  reptiles,  unmodified  in  this  respect, 
will  be  helpful.  In  them  the  nasal  passages, 
traced  from  the  snout  backwards,  open  into  tho 
roof  of  the  mouth  near  the  middle  of  the  palate, 
the  air  passing  from  thence  to  the  aperture  of  the 
windpipe  at  the  back  of  the  throat  or  pharynx^ 
Now  in  the  Crocodiles  these  passages  are  con^ 
tinued  backwards  to  the  extreme  hinder  end  of  the 
skull,  so  that  the  air  is  conveyed  from  the  nasal 
passages  backwards  directly  into  the  pharynx, 
which,  as  we  have  already  seen,  is,  by  a  special 


CROCODILES.  49 

arrangement  of  folds  produced  by  the  tongue 
and  the  velum  palatinum,  completely  shut  off 
from  the  mouth.  Thus,  though  the  mouth  may 
be  filled  with  water,  the  animal  can  breathe  with 
impunity,  by  simply  thrusting  the  tip  of  the  snout 
above  the  water,  which  would  not  be  possible  if 
the  posterior  apertures  of  the  nostrils  opened  in 
their  usual  place. 

This  peculiar  arrangement,  be  it  noted,  is  not 
an  institution  of  yesterday,  but  the  result  of  a 
slow  series  of  changes,  which  took  ages  of  geo- 
logical time  to  accomplish.  The  remains  of  the 
ancient  Crocodiles  of  the  Jurassic  period  show 
that  in  them  the  change  had  already  begun. 
From  thence  onwards  to  the  Cretaceous,  the 
completion  of  this  important  passage  was  slowly 
pushed  forwards  to  its  final  accomplishment. 

The  position  of  the  external  nostrils,  to  which 
reference  has  been  made,  is  obviously  the  result 
of  a  more  perfect  adaptation  to  aquatic  life.  If 
a  living  specimen  be  examined  it  will  be  noticed 
that  these  apertures  are  seated  at  the  extreme  tip 
of  the  snout,  and  directly  raised  above  its  surface. 
They  can  be  closed  at  will,  so  as  to  exclude  the 
water,  when  the  animal  is  completely  submerged, 
whilst  from  their  peculiar  position  they  enable 
the  animal  to  breathe,  so  long  as  they  can  obtain 
air,  even  while  the  rest  of  the  body  is  below  the 
surface,  and  the  mouth  open,  since  the  water 
is  excluded  from  the  air  passage  at  the  back  of 
the  throat  by  the  mechanism  just  described. 

The  old  Jurassic  Crocodiles  have  revealed  yet 
other  important  facts  which  throw  light  upon  the 
course  of  the  evolution  of  their  descendants, 
D 


50  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  of  these  facts  is  that 
which  concerns  the  relative  lengths  of  the  fore 
and  hind  limbs.  In  the  fossil  forms  in  question 
the  hind-limbs  are  conspicuously  the  longest ; 
and  this  continues  to  hold  good  until  Tertiary 
times,  since  when  the  differences  have  greatly 
diminished.  From  this  we  may  gather  that 
among  the  earlier  members  of  the  family  the 
hind  legs  played  a  more  important  part  in 
swimming  than  now.  Gradually,  however,  this 
work  became  thrown  upon  the  tail,  and  in  pro- 
portion as  it  took  up  the  work  of  the  legs  the 
latter  diminished,  according  to  the  law  of  the 
substitution  of  organs.  That  is  to  say,  the  tail 
developed  at  the  expense  of  the  legs. 

The  fore-limb  reveals  a  still  more  startling 
piece  of  evidence  concerning  the  past  history  of 
the  group.  This  time  we  glean  our  information 
not  from  the  remains  of  bygone  days,  but  from  the 
developing  embryo  of  living  Crocodiles.  Herein 
we  find  that  the  small  bones  or  phalanges  of  the 
fourth  or  fifth  fingers  are  more  numerous  than 
in  the  adult.  Thus,  in  the  fourth  finger  we  find 
seven,  and  in  the  fifth  finger  six  phalanges  in  place 
of  four.  Before  development  is  complete  these 
additional  phalanges  have  disappeared.  To  the 
initiated  the  discovery  of  these  little  temporary 
bones  threw  a  ray  of  light  upon  the  gloom  which 
enshrouded  the  early  origin  of  the  Crocodiles, 
using  the  word  in  its  widest  sense,  and  not  merely 
to  include  the  former,  which  had  lived  from  the 
Jurassic  onwards.  They  showed  that  the  stock 
from  which  this  illustrious  house  derives  its  origin 
was  probably  of  more  strictly  aquatic  habits  than 


CROCODILES.  51 

was  hitherto  supposed.  And  for  this  reason* 
Strictly  aquatic  animals,  which  use  their  limbs 
in  swimming,  have  commonly  adopted  the  plan 
of  increasing  the  length  of  the  hand  and  foot  by 
adding  to  the  number  of  these  little  phalangeal 
or  finger  bones,  as  witness  the  old  Fish  Lizards, 
the  Turtle,  arid  the  Whales  among  the  mammals. 
The  inference  is,  then,  that  the  temporary  pre- 
sence of  similar  additional  bones  in  the  hand 
of  the  developing  Crocodile  is  a  reminiscence  of 
an  ancient  swimming  organ  long  since  obsolete. 
That  it  was  never  completely  paddle-shaped,  as 
is  the  turtle  or  whale,  we  may  be  sure,  inasmuch 
as  both  these  are  too  highly  specialised  ever  to 
be  reduced  again  to  the  normal  hand  or  foot  from 
which  they  were  derived.  That  the  inference 
will  some  day  be  abundantly  proved  by  the  dis- 
covery of  some  "  new "  fossil,  we  may  predict 
with  tolerable  safety. 

Whether  these  long-handed  ancestors  were 
really  more  aquatic  in  their  habits,  or  simply 
used  the  limbs  more  than  the  tail  in  swimming, 
we  cannot  of  course  say.  But  we  have  positive 
evidence  to  show  that  a  very  near  ally  of  the 
living  Crocodiles  actually  did  exchange  the  am- 
phibious for  a  purely  aquatic  life. 

The  creature  in  question  (Geosaurus  suevicus) 
has  long  been  known  from  fragments  obtained 
from  the  Jurassic,  but  the  intensely  specialised 
iharacter  of  the  animal  has  only  recently 
(1892)  come  to  light  through  the  researches 
of  Dr  Fraas,  a  German  naturalist.  He  has 
shown  us  that  it  resembles  its  contemporaries 
of  the  Jurassic  in  that  the  hind-limbs  are 


52 


THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 


longer  than  the  fore.  Here,  however,  resem- 
blance, both  to  fossil  and  recent  crocodiles  ceases, 
inasmuch  as  the  lizard-like  form  is  completely 
transformed  by  adaptation  to  an  exclusively 
aquatic,  and  probably  marine  life.  This  adapta- 
tion has  produced  a  remarkable  but  superficial 
likeness  to  its  contemporary  the  Ichthyosaurus. 
The  fore-limbs  were  paddle-shaped,  whilst  the 
hind-limbs  were  of  considerable  length,  and  ter- 
minated in  a  broad,  webbed  foot.  They  probably 


FIG.  6.—  Outline  Restoration  of  an  extinct  Crocodile  specially  adapted 
for  an  exclusively  marine  life. 

performed  the  work  of  locomotion,  whilst  the 
tail,  of  great  length,  and  terminating  in  a  broad 
fin,  served  as  a  rudder.  The  paddle-shaped  fore- 
limbs  were  probably  used  only  as  balancers. 

That  these  limbs  are  the  result  of  specialisation 
for  the  purpose  of  swimming  there  can  be  no 
doubt,  and  it  is  equally  certain  that  this  peculiar 
transfiguration  can  only  have  taken  place  after 
they  had  ceased  to  be  used  as  supports  for  the 
body  on  dry  land.  The  development  of  the 
paddle-shaped  fore-limb  has  resulted  in  many 
profound  structural  changes  in  which  only  the 
four  fingers  have  escaped.  Thus  the  upper  arm 
bone,  or  humerus,  lost  its  characteristic  shape, 


CROCODILES.  53 

and  became  modified  to  form  a  broad,  much- 
compressed  cylinder,  whilst  the  fore-arm  and 
wrist  are  still  more  strikingly  changed.  In  the 
former,  instead  of  a  pair  of  moderately  long 
and  stout  rods,  we  find  a  pair  of  greatly  ex- 
panded plates  ;  whilst  the  latter,  instead  of  being 
made  up  of  a  series  of  small  bones,  is  represented 
only  by  one  large  and  one  small  quadrangular 
plate.  The  thumb  has  undergone  the  same 
flattening  process,  the  first  joint  or  metacarpal 
bone  forming  a  broad  semilinear  plate  instead  of 
a  slender  rod ;  the  second  joint  or  first  phalanx 
being  similarly  modified,  but  in  a  less  marked 
degree.  The  four  fingers  have  undergone  little 
or  no  change.  During  life  the  whole  of  this 
limb  was  completely  invested  by  the  skin,  like  a 
hand  which  is  thrust  into  a  fingerless  glove. 
The  accompanying  illustration  will  show  at  a 
glance,  not  only  what  this  transformed  hand 
looked  like,  but  how  great  a  change  it  has 
undergone  when  compared  with  the  limb  of  a 
modern  crocodile. 

The  hind-limb,  though  less  profoundly  changed, 
is  yet  conspicuously  modified.  The  thigh-bone 
is  relatively  of  enormous  length,  being  as  long 
as  the  shank  and  foot  combined.  The  latter  has 
retained  only  a  vestige  of  the  fifth  toe,  whilst 
the  bones  of  the  first  or  great  toe  have,  like  the 
thumb,  become  greatly  flattened.  They  differ, 
however,  from  those  of  the  thumb  in  that  their 
length  greatly  exceeds  their  breadth.  During 
life  this  limb  appears  to  have  served  the  purpose 
of  a  long  oar. 

The  body  of  the  Crocodiles,  like  that  of  other 


54  THE   STORY   OF   REPTILE   LIFE. 

Eeptiles,  is  completely  invested  in  a  covering  of 
horny  scales  ;  and  underlying  these,  in  certain 
parts  of  the  body,  is  an  armour-plating  of  bone. 
The  more  important  features  of  these  scales,  and 
of  the  bony  armour,  we  propose  now  to  briefly 
outline. 

If  these  scales  be  carefully  examined,  there 
will  be  found  in  the  centre  of  each  of  those  of 
the  sides,  belly,  and  tail,  and  especially  those  of 
the  lower  jaw,  a  little  dot  or  pit.  At  this  spot 
the  scale  is  soft,  and  at  the  bottom  of  the  pit, 
careful  dissection  would  show  the  delicately 
sensitive  terminations  of  a  nerve.  On  the  lower 
jaw  instead  of  a  pit  we  find  little  wart-like 
prominences,  also  provided  with  sensory  nerves. 
Through  these  delicately  constructed  channels 
the  body  is  kept  in  touch  with  the  outer  world. 

The  bony  armour  is  made  up  of  a  series  of 
closely  interlocked  square  plates,  each  plate 
corresponding  in  size  to  the  horny  scale  above 
it,  and  having  a  peculiar  honey-combed  appear- 
ance on  the  outer  surface.  In  the  majority  of 
living  Crocodiles  this  armour  is  confined  to  the 
upper  surface.  A  large  cluster  occurs  in  the 
neck,  and  behind  this  follows  a  huge  shield  in- 
vesting the  whole  of  the  back.  Only  in  the 
Caimans  (p.  69)  do  we  find  similar  bony  plates 
on  the  belly. 

Why  this  armour  was  originally  assumed,  and 
why  it  is  still  retained,  we  can  only  guess. 
Probably  it  was  developed  as  a  protection  against 
collision  with  rock  and  tree-trunks  in  time  of 
flood.  There  seems  some  foundation  for  this  view 
inasmuch  as  the  fossil  species  .Metriorhynchus 


CROCODILES  55 

and  Dakosaurus  were  quite  defenceless,  and  these 
are  known  to  have  been  marine  forms,  and  there- 
fore removed  from  dangers  of  this  kind.  Noto- 
suchus  of  the  Cretaceous  was  also  defenceless,  and 
apparently  a  swamp-dweller.  The  one  or  two 
species  of  armoured  marine  crocodiles  must  be 
regarded  as  originally  river  crocodiles  which  had 
not  had  time  to  lose  their  armour  before  extinc- 
tion overtook  them.  A  form  known  as  Teleo- 
saurus,  of  the  Lower  Oolite,  had  dorsal  and 
ventral  armour. 

Long  descriptions  of  the  internal  organs  would 
be  out  of  place  here,  but  a  few  brief  comments 
on  one  or  two  which  will  serve  to  bring  out  the 
differences  between  the  Crocodiles  and  other 
Reptiles  should  certainly  be  acceptable. 

The  organs  of  sense  are  well  developed.  The 
eyes,  in  addition  to  an  upper  and  lower  eyelid, 
are  provided  with  a  peculiar  sheet  of  membrane 
which  can  be  drawn  across  the  eyeball.  This  is 
known  as  the  nictitating  membrane,  and  is  ex- 
ceedingly thin  and  transparent.  Its  movements 
carry  over  the  eye  a  watery  fluid  secreted  by  a 
special  gland,  and  thus  its  surface  is  kept  con- 
stantly moistened.  When  under  water  this  cur- 
tain is  drawn  over  the  eye  as  a  protection,  its 
transparency  being  so  great  as  to  leave  vision 
unimpaired. 

The  position  of  the  eyes  and  nostrils  are 
directly  connected  with  the  habits  of  the  animal. 
Both  are  placed  on  the  top  of  the  head,  pro- 
jecting considerably  from  the  surface.  This 
arrangement  allows  the  animal  when  in  the 
water  to  breathe  and  see  at  the  same  time  whilst 


56  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

the  body  is  submerged.  In  this  way  prey  can 
be  approached  unsuspected. 

The  external  ear,  too,  has  been  directly  modi- 
fied in  accordance  with  the  peculiar  habits  of  the 
animal.  Its  aperture  lies  in  a  deep  recess  over- 
hung by  a  flap  of  skin  provided  with  muscles, 
which  by  their  contraction  close  the  aperture 
and  prevent  the  inrush  of  water.  Like  the  eyes 
and  nostrils,  the  aperture  of  the  ear  is  on  the 
surface  of  the  skull,  so  that  hearing  as  well  as 
sight  and  smell  is  possible  when  the  animal  is 
submerged. 

The  tongue  is  large,  and  fixed  to  the  floor  of 
the  mouth,  so  that  it  can  be  raised,  but  not  pro- 
truded as  in  lizards.  Its  surface  is  covered  with 
numerous  tiny  wart-like  processes,  which  form 
the  centres  of  touch  and  taste.  The  peculiar 
fleshy  fold  which  runs  across  the  back  of  the 
tongue,  and  the  part  it  plays  in  the  breathing  of 
the  creature  when  in  the  water,  we  have  already 
described  (p.  48). 

The  lungs  have  attained  a  high  degree  of  per- 
fection, and  resemble  those  of  birds.  They  differ, 
however,  both  from  those  of  the  birds  and  those 
of  the  tortoises  in  that,  instead  of  being  attached 
to  the  roof  of  the  chest  cavity,  they  are  quite 
free. 

The  stomach  and  heart  demand  a  passing 
notice,  inasmuch  as  both  these  organs  are  more 
highly  developed  than  in  other  reptiles. 

The  stomach  seems  peculiarly  small,  when  we 
remember  that  these  huge  creatures  can  swallow 
very  large  animals,  man  himself  sometimes  fall- 
ing a  victim.  Large  prey  is,  however,  not 


CROCODILES.  57 

swallowed  whole,  but  torn  to  pieces  by  the 
powerful  jaws  and  teeth,  aided  by  violent  and 
sudden  wrenches  of  the  body  from  side  to  side. 
Thus,  in  a  very  short  space  of  time  the  carcase 
is  broken  up  and  swallowed  piecemeal.  Having 
regard  to  the  carnivorous  diet,  the  structure  of 
the  stomach  is  peculiar,  inasmuch  as  its  walls  are 
thick  and  fleshy  as  is  the  gizzard  of  a  grain- 
eating  bird,  which  it  furthermore  resembles  in 
that  the  inner  walls  of  this  gizzard  are  hardened. 
This  stomach,  however,  differs  from  that  of  birds 
in  that  of  the  two  compartments,  of  which  it  is 
composed,  the  first  forms  the  gizzard-like  portion, 
whilst  the  second  and  much  smaller  has  glandular 
walls  secreting  digestive  fluids.  In  birds  the 

flandular  lies  in  front  of  the  muscular  portion, 
a  flesh-eating  birds  the  walls  of  the  stomach 
are  thin,  and  one  would  have  expected  to  find 
the  same  conditions  obtain  in  the  case  of  the 
Crocodile.  If  the  stomach  is  small,  the  capacity 
of  the  gullet  is  considerable,  and  it  is  in  this 
ante-chamber  to  dissolution  that  the  prey  is 
stored,  being  gradually  thrust  backwards  as 
digestion  proceeds. 

The  heart  differs  from  that  of  all  other  Reptiles, 
and  agrees  with  that  of  the  higher  animals — 
birds  and  mammals — in  that  it  is  divided  into 
four  chambers,  though  the  separation  of  the 
arterial  and  venous  blood  is  not  as  complete  as 
in  the  bird  or  mammal. 

Finally,  we  may  remark  that  the  Crocodiles 
differ  from  all  other  Eeptiles,  as  well  as  from  the 
Birds,  in  that  the  chest  containing  the  heart  and 
lungs  is,  as  in  the  mammals,  shut  off  from  the 


58  THE   STORY   OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

abdominal  cavity  containing  the  rest  of  the 
viscera  by  a  muscular  partition :  though  this,  it 
is  to  be  remembered,  is  of  a  different  origin 
from  the  mammalian  partition  known  as  the 
diaphragm. 

The  more  perfect  condition  of  the  lungs  and 
heart,  and  the  separation  of  the  chest  from  the 
abdominal  cavity  are  points  of  exceeding  interest, 
foreshadowing  the  still  more  perfect  conditions 
of  the  organs  in  the  more  highly  organised 
birds  and  mammals,  which  at  the  time  when 
the  earliest  Crocodiles  flourished  had  not  yet 
made  their  appearance  on  the  earth. 

So  far,  perhaps,  it  may  be  objected,  this 
chapter  has  savoured  more  of  the  museum  and 
dissecting  room  than  of  living  Crocodiles. 
Although  this  is,  in  a  measure,  true,  yet  it  is 
contended  that  the  facts  which  we  have  been 
discussing  are  just  those  which  will  enable  us  to 
appreciate  the  more  fully  the  various  phases 
which  make  up  the  life-history  of  these  animals. 
In  studying  these  creatures  in  their  wild  state, 
or  even  in  Zoological  Gardens,  these  somewhat 
technical  details  fall  into  their  proper  places, 
and  losing  whatever  appearance  of  pedantry 
which  paraded  by  themselves  they  may  appear 
to  possess,  will  be  regarded  as  so  many  keys 
unlocking  as  many  separate  mysteries,  and 
thereby  giving  us  an  insight  into  the  great 
mystery  of  all — how  the  Crocodile  came  to  be. 

To  see  the  Crocodile — using  this  term  in  a 
wide  sense  to  include  all  living  species  of  the 
group — in  a  wild  state  we  must  travel  beyond 
the  confines  of  Europe,  though  earlier  in  the 


CROCODILES.  59 

world's  history  they  occurred  here.  Indeed,  re- 
mains of  several  kinds  of  Crocodiles,  long  since 
extinct,  occur  in  different  geological  formations 
of  the  British  Islands,  finally  becoming  extinct 
during  Tertiary  times.  To-day,  we  meet  with 
these  Eeptiles  only  in  the  tropical  and  sub- 
tropical regions  of  America,  Africa,  Asia,  and 
Australia. 

To  the  observer  watching  these  animals  for  the 
first  time,  whether  at  large  or  in  captivity,  the 
first  thing  probably  to  attract  his  attention 
would  be  their  remarkable  resemblance  to  a  log 
of  wood,  a  resemblance  heightened  by  their 
absolute  stillness.  This  likeness  is  obviously 
advantageous  to  the  Crocodile,  especially  when 
lying  in  wait  for  prey  in  the  water.  Thereby 
they  pass  for  what  they  seem  to  animals  coming 
to  drink,  which  in  consequence  approach  unsus- 
pecting to  quench  their  thirst,  and  are  then 
seized  by  the  nose,  dragged  down  into  the  water, 
and  held  there  till  drowned.  Once  the  jaws 
have  closed  on  a  victim  they  rarely  lose  their 
grip.  Man  himself  does  not  escape.  In  India 
a  long  roll  of  victims  has  to  be  recorded  every 
year,  and  these  are  chiefly  women  who  come  to 
the  river  for  water  or  to  wash  clothes  therein. 
Men  have  been  known  to  regain  their  freedom 
from  this  terrible  foe  by  digging  their  fingers 
into  the  creature's  eyes.  The  opportunity  to  do 
this,  however,  but  seldom  occurs,  and  probably 
even  then  may  lose  it  in  their  terror.  Strangely 
enough,  in  some  places,  though  Crocodiles  swarm, 
man  is  never  attacked.  Possibly  because  other 
prey  is  plentiful. 


60  THE   STORY   OF   REPTILE   LIFE. 

Swamps  and  pools,  and  the  banks  of  rivers 
.are  the  common  haunts  of  Crocodiles,  though 
some  frequent  estuaries,  and  from  thence  stray 
far  out  to  sea. 

How  these  creatures  have  slowly  adapted 
themselves  to  their  environment  we  have  already 
seen.  We  may  therefore  now  pass  on  to  de- 
scribe the  different  types  of  Crocodiles,  and  the 
characteristic  features  and  habits  of  some  of  the 
more  important  species. 

Whether  the  Crocodiles  of  to-day  should  be 
regarded  as  representing  but  a  single  group,  or 
divided  into  two  separate  families,  is  a  moot 
point  with  naturalists.  Those  who  hold  the 
latter  view  consider  the  Gharial  of  the  rivers  of 
western  India  and  Arakan,  and  the  False  Gharial 
of  Malaysia  as  representatives  of  a  distinct 
family,  the  direct  descendants  of  the  long- 
snouted  crocodiles  of  the  Cretaceous,  whilst  the 
Alligators,  Caimans  and  Crocodiles  they  regard 
as  descendants  of  a  short-snouted  type  of  the 
older  Jurassic  period. 

The  Gharial  and  False  Gharial  are  to  be 
distinguished  externally  by  the  length  of  the 
snout  and  slenderness  of  the  teeth.  There  are 
besides  certain  distinguishing  features  to  be 
found  in  the  skeleton,  but  into  these  we  need 
not  enter. 

But  little  is  known  of  the  habits  of  the  Gharial 
although  in  its  native  rivers  it  is  common  enough. 
The  remarkably  long  snout  of  the  species,  and 
the  peculiar  slenderness  of  the  teeth  are  pro- 
bably adaptations  to  facilitate  the  capture  of  its 
prey,  which  appear  to  consist  almost  entirely  of 


CROCODILES.  61 

fish.  It  is  interesting  to  note  in  this  connection,, 
that  the  Gangetic  dolphin  (one  of  the  mammalia), 
which  lives  in  the  same  rivers,  has  a  similarly 
elongated  snout  and  teeth  of  the  same  slender 
type.  As  this  creature  is  also  a  fish-eater,  the 
elongated  beak  is  probably  also  the  result  of 
adaptation  to  the  same  end.  A  full  grown 
Gharial  may  attain  a  length  of  twenty  feet  or 
even  more,  though  this  length  is  far  exceeded 
by  a  closely  allied  species — Rhamphosuchius  cros- 
sidem — long  since  extinct,  which  attained  a  length 
of  fifty  feet.  The  tip  of  the  snout  in  the  Gharial 
is  greatly  expanded,  and  in  the  male  this  ex- 
panded portion  is  surmounted  by  a  hollow  hump 
on  the  top  of  which  the  nostrils  are  placed 
Apparently  this  hump  comes  within  the  category 
of  sexual  ornaments,  for  when  the  nostrils  are 
closed  it  can  be  inflated  like  a  bag.  Feeding 
only  on  fish,  this  species  rarely  attacks  man, 
and  it  is  probably  on  this  account  that  it  is. 
held  sacred  by  the  Hindus  in  many  parts  of 
India.  Cases  are  on  record,  however,  which 
show  that  large  individuals,  at  least,  will  occasion 
ally  select  human  victims ;  but  such  instances, 
appear  to  be  rare. 

Crocodiles  may  be  distinguished  from  Alligators- 
by  the  fact  that,  in  the  former  the  fourth  tooth 
of  the  lower  jaw  fits  into  a  notch  in  the  upper 
jaw ;  whilst  in  the  Alligators  this  tooth  fits  into- 
a  pit  instead.  In  very  old  Alligators  this  tooth 
often  perforates  the  bone  and  is  visible  on  the 
surface  of  the  upper  jaw. 

The  geographical  range  of  the  true  Crocodiles, 
is  extremely  wide,  since  they  are  found  in  Africa, 


62  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

S.  Asia,  Malaysia,  Australia,  and  America.  Three 
groups  may  be  distinguished  according  to  the 
shape  of  the  head.  In  the  first  the  head  is 
long  and  narrow,  recalling  that  of  the  Gharials  ; 
the  second  is  intermediate  in  type  between  the 
first  and  third,  which  last  has  the  muzzle  very 
short  and  broad  like  that  of  the  alligator,  from 
which,  however,  it  may  readily  be  distinguished 
by  the  peculiar  notch  in  the  upper  jaw  for  the 
reception  of  the  fourth  tooth. 

One  of  the  best-known  of  the  Crocodiles  is  the 
Marsh  Crocodile  (Crocodilus  palustis\  known  in 
India  as  the  "  Mugger."  This  species  inhabits 
the  rivers  and  marshes  of  India  and  Ceylon, 
extending  eastwards  through  Burma  and  Malacca 
into  the  Malay  archipelago. 

In  India  it  is  held  in  veneration  by  the 
Hindus,  and  is  kept  in  a  state  of  semi- 
domestication,  attended  by  fakirs.  Mr  A.  L. 
Adams  has  given  a  graphic  account  in  his 
"Wanderings  of  a  Naturalist  in  India,"  of  a 
visit  to  a  celebrated  crocodile  pond  or  "  mugger- 
peer  "  at  Karachi.  This  pond,  some  three  hun- 
dred yards  in  circumference,  and  studded  with 
small  islands,  was  the  home  of  hundreds  of  these 
scaly  creatures  of  all  sizes  and  ages.  Visitors 
being  expected  by  the  fakirs  who  have  charge 
of  this  pond  and  its  inmates  to  pay  for  their 
entertainment  by  providing  a  feast  for  the  scaly 
monsters,  Mr  Adams  had  a  goat  slaughtered, 
"during  which  operation,"  he  says,  "the  brutes 
seemed  to  rouse  themselves  as  if  preparing  for 
a,  rush.  Then  our  guide,  taking  piece  after  piece 
of  the  flesh,  dashed  it  on  the  bank,  uttering  a 


CROCODILES.  63 

low,  growling  sound,  at  which  the  whole  tank 
became  in  motion,  and  Crocodiles,  of  whose 
existence  we  had  been  before  ignorant,  splashed 
through  the  shallow  water,  struggling  which 
would  seize  the  prize."  The  largest  of  these 
crocodiles,  said  to  be  over  two  hundred  years 
old,  lived  by  himself  in  a  long  narrow  tank. 
By  way  of  further  distinction  the  fakirs  had 
painted  his  forehead  red ;  and  they  and  the 
natives  who  worship  in  the  neighbouring  temples 
showed  him  great  veneration,  making  a  salaam 
whenever  he  showed  himself  above  water. 

According  to  Sir  J.  Emerson  Tennent,  the 
Marsh  Crocodile  is  an  arrant  coward,  hastening 
to  conceal  himself  on  the  approach  of  man.  On 
one  occasion  one  of  these  Crocodiles  which  was 
overtaken  in  the  jungle  by  a  gentleman  on 
horse-back,  fled  to  the  nearest  shallow  pool, 
and  thrusting  its  head  into  the  mud  till  it 
covered  up  its  eyes,  "remained  motionless,  in 
profound  confidence  of  perfect  concealment/' 
The  same  habit  of  covering  the  eyes  and  leav- 
ing the  body  exposed,  it  will  be  remembered, 
is  also  a  characteristic  of  the  ostrich,  thereby 
bringing  upon  itself  much  ridicule.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  however,  this  habit  of  hiding  the  head 
is  not  so  foolish  as  it  appears.  The  bodies  of 
these  and  many  other  creatures  which  also  adopt 
this  habit,  harmonize  so  perfectly  with  their 
surroundings  that,  but  for  the  brightness  of 
the  eyes,  they  would  often  pass  undiscovered. 
By  hiding  the  head,  not  only  are  the  eyes 
effectually  concealed,  but  the  outline  of  the 
body  is  most  effectually  disguised,  inasmuch  as 


64  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

it  harmonizes  the  more  completely  with  its  sur- 
roundings. It  is  quite  possible  that  the  narrator 
of  this  episode  may  have  passed  several  crocodiles 
thus  concealed,  they  having  had  warning  of  his 
approach  before  he  discovered  them. 

That  a  crocodile  should  be  susceptible  to 
tickling  seems  hardly  likely.  Yet  this  is  a 
fact.  Sir  Emerson  Tennent  gives  an  instance 
which  came  under  his  own  observation.  "  One 
morning  .  .  .  we  came  suddenly  upon  a  croco- 
dile asleep  under  some  bushes  .  .  .  several 
hundred  yards  from  the  water.  The  terror  of 
the  poor  wretch  was  extreme  when  it  awoke 
and  found  itself  surrounded.  ...  It  started  to 
its  feet  and  turned  round  in  a  circle,  hissing 
and  clanking  its  bony  jaws,  with  its  ugly  green 
eyes  fixed  upon  us.  On  being  struck  with  a 
stick,  it  lay  perfectly  quiet  and  apparently  dead. 
Presently  it  looked  cunningly  round  and  made 
a  rush  towards  the  water,  but  on  a  second  blow 
it  lay  again  motionless  and  feigning  death.  We 
tried  to  rouse  it,  but  without  effect  .  .  .  nothing- 
would  induce  it  to  move  till,  accidentally,  my 
son,  then  a  boy  of  twelve  years  old,  tickled  it 
gently  under  the  arm,  and  in  an  instant  it  drew 
the  limb  close  to  its  side,  and  turned  to  avoid 
a  repetition  of  the  experiment.  Again  it  was 
touched  under  the  other  arm,  and  the  same 
emotion  was  exhibited,  the  great  monster  twist- 
ing about  like  an  infant  to  avoid  being  tickled." 

During  times  of  great  drought,  they,  like  the 
African  mud-fish  Protopterus,  bury  themselves 
in  the  mud  and  remain  in  a  state  of  torpor  till 
released  by  the  return  of  the  rains.  Occasion- 


CROCODILES.  65 

ally,  however,  instead  of  burying  themselves, 
they  appear  to  migrate  in  a  body  in  search  of 
water,  numbers  falling  by  the  way,  either  by 
accident,  or  at  the  hands  of  natives  whom  they 
encounter. 

The  largest  and  most  formidable  of  all  the 
crocodiles  is  the  Estuarine  Crocodile  (Crocodilus 
porosus).  It  resembles  in  general  appearance 
the  foregoing  species,  but  may  be  distinguished 
therefrom  by  the  more  elongate  snout.  Further- 
more, it  differs  from  the  Indian  Marsh  Crocodile 
and  from  all  other  species,  by  the  presence  of 
a  long  ridge  running  forward  from  each  eye 
towards  the  snout.  Specimens  of  over  twenty 
feet  are  fairly  common,  and  one  instance  is  on 
record  of  a  specimen  which  had  attained  the 
enormous  length  of  thirty -three  feet.  Frequent- 
ing the  tidal  portions  of  rivers,  it  is  not  surprising 
to  find  that  this  species  frequently  descends  to 
the  sea.  This  fact  accounts  for  its  wide  geo- 
graphical distribution,  which  extends  from  the 
Gulf  of  Bengal  to  Southern  China,  across  the 
Malay  Peninsula  to  Australia.  Its  ferocity 
makes  it  at  once  detested  and  feared.  In  India 
the  natives  of  Dacca,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Bay 
of  Bengal,  make  the  hunting  of  this  beast  a 
profession.  An  account  of  one  of  these  hunts, 
published  in  a  native  paper,  tells  how  a  boy 
was  carried  off  by  a  man-eater  of  this  species. 
The  hunter  having  been  summoned,  he  moored 
his  canoe  near  the  scene  of  the  tragedy,  knowing 
that  having  recently  made  a  successful  raid  the 
brute  would  hover  near  the  spot  in  the  hope  of 
obtaining  fresh  victims.  In  a  short  time  the 
E 


66  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

quarry  was  descried,  when  the  hunter,  and  h.'s 
assistant,  hid  themselves  in  the  canoe  whilst 
the  hunter's  son,  a  boy,  entered  the  water  and 
commenced  to  splash  about.  At  once  the  croco- 
dile made  for  him,  but  the  boy  quickly  beat 
a  retreat,  and  the  monster  coming  up  at  the 
exact  spot  where  his  intended  victim  had  been, 
was  struck  by  a  couple  of  harpoons.  After  a 
long  chase,  the  wounded  crocodile  was  at  last 
secured  and  despatched  with  an  axe.  When 
opened  the  stomach  was  found  to  contain  several 
gold  and  silver  ornaments — gruesome  relics  of 
former  victims. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  best-known  species  is  the 
Crocodile  of  the  Nile  (Crocodilus  niloticus).  It 
is  only  slightly  inferior  in  size  to  the  Indian 
Crocodile  just  described,  and  is  nearly  as  danger- 
ous. The  steamboat  and  the  modern  rifle  have 
practically  effected  the  extinction  of  this  species 
in  Egypt,  though  in  the  upper  reaches  of  the 
Nile  it  is  still  abundant,  and  still  exists  in 
Palestine.  From  thence  it  extends  southwards 
to  the  Cape,  and  northwards  to  Senegal.  It 
also  occurs  in  some  numbers  in  Madagascar. 
Like  others  of  its  tribe  this  species  has  a  habit 
of  lying  half-asleep  on  sand-banks,  with  its 
mouth  wide  open.  At  such  times,  the  Nile 
Crocodile  invites,  or  at  least  permits,  the  en- 
trance between  his  huge  jaws  of  numbers  of 
Egyptian  Plovers  (Plumanus  cegyptius\  who  fear- 
lessly enter  this  formidable  cavern  for  the  pur- 
pose of  clearing  the  mouth  of  insects  which  may 
have  intruded,  attracted  by  the  moisture  of  the 
tongue. 


CROCODILES.  67 

The  boldness  and  ferocity  of  this  species  is 
well  illustrated  by  the  account  narrated  by  a 
correspondent  of  the  Times,  of  an  incident 
which  occurred  during  a  journey  to  Mashona- 
land.  One  evening  while  crossing  the  Tokui 
River  on  horseback  a  man  named  Williams  was 
seized  by  the  leg  by  a  crocodile  and  dragged 
from  his  horse  into  the  stream.  He  was,  how- 
ever, immediately  released  and  succeeded  in 
swimming  to  a  small  island.  But  a  comrade 
who  rode  in  to  his  assistance  fared  almost  as- 
badly,  for  another  crocodile  sprang  up  between 
him  and  his  horse's  neck,  then  slipped  back,  and 
in  doing  so,  made  with  its  claws  a  dreadful 
wound  in  his  side,  and  in  the  horse's  neck. 
Williams  ultimately  died  of  his  wounds.  It  is 
said,  indeed,  that  more  people  are  killed  by 
crocodiles  than  by  any  other  of  the  wild  beasts 
of  Africa. 

In  Madagascar  this  crocodile  digs  long  sub- 
terranean passages  of  from  thirty  to  forty  feet 
in  length,  the  passage  opening  below  the  level 
of  the  water,  and  rising  gently  terminates  in 
a  chamber  large  enough  to  allow  of  the  creature 
to  turn  its  huge  body  round.  To  admit  air,  the 
roof  of  this  chamber  is  pierced  by  numerous 
holes.  Into  these  lairs  the  crocodile  retires  to 
devour  his  prey,  or  to  escape  danger.  In  this 
last  endeavour,  however,  they  often  fail,  for 
natives,  guided  by  the  air-holes,  dig  them  out 
from  above. 

Known  as  Ohampsa  by  the  ancient  Egyptians, 
this  crocodile  was  held  by  them  in  great  rever- 
ence, numbers  being  kept  and  tended  with  the 


68  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

greatest  care  by  the  priests.  They  bedecked 
these  hideous  creatures  with  ornaments,  hanging 
rings  and  precious  stones  from  the  fleshy  flap 
protecting  the  ears,  and  encircling  the  fore-feet 
with  bracelets.  Thus  adorned  they  were  pre- 
sented to  the  people  for  veneration.  A  crocodile 
among  these  ancient  people,  was  one  of  the  symbols 
of  Typhon,  the  brother  of  Osiris,  who  was  con- 
sidered the  author  of  all  evil.  One  of  these 
deities  was  a  man  with  a  crocodile  head,  named 
Sarek.  When  these  creatures  died,  their  bodies 
were  embalmed,  and  hundreds  of  these  mummi- 
fied bodies  exist  till  to-day.  Embryos,  as  well 
as  adults,  seem  to  have  shared  this  distinc- 
tion. 

One  other  crocodile  must  find  mention  here. 
This  is  the  Long-snouted  Crocodile  (C.  cata- 
phmctus)  of  W.  Africa.  In  the  peculiar  length 
and  slenderness  of  its  snout  this  species  closely 
resembles  the  Grharials.  It  is  interesting  to  note 
that  it  preys  on  fish,  frogs,  aquatic  reptiles,  and 
wading  birds,  which  it  approaches  by  stealth. 
Shy  and  timid  in  its  habits,  this  species  is  pro- 
secuted by  the  natives  for  the  sake  of  its  flesh, 
which,  in  spite  of  its  musky  flavour,  is  much 
esteemed.  This  appreciation  for  crocodile  flesh 
is  widespread  ;  the  natives  of  other  regions  where 
crocodiles  of  some  sort  or  another  abound,  are 
equally  fond  of  it.  This  species  is  abundant  in 
the  fresh  water  of  the  interior,  and  thrives  in  the 
salt-water  lagoons  of  the  Guinea  Coast ;  and  in 
the  delta  of  the  Camerons  it  may  be  seen  lying 
on  the  sandbanks  bordering  the  mangrove 
swamps,  from  which  it  darts  with  amazing 


CROCODILES.  69 

celerity  on  the  slightest  alarm.  A  fully  adult 
example  measures  about  eighteen  feet. 

The  slenclerness  of  the  jaws  seem,  as  in  the 
Gharial,  to  be  correlated  with  the  feeding  habits. 
Neither  the  one  nor  the  other  appears,  except 
rarely,  to  attack  large  prey.  This  seems  to 
support  the  view  that  the  short-snouted  forms 
have  acquired  this  characteristic  by  adaptation  to 
the  requirements  for  the  capture  of  powerful 
prey,  such  as  the  large  mammalia. 

With  the  Caimans  and  Alligators  we  may  close 
this  chapter.  Closely  allied,  they  are  to  be 
distinguished  from  the  Crocodiles  by  the  fact 
that  the  fourth  lower  tooth  is  received  into  a 
socket  in  the  upper  jaw  instead  of  a  notch. 

Alligators  appear  to  have  been  common  in 
Europe  in  past  ages,  for  their  remains  occur  in 
the  pluviatile  deposits  of  the  Upper  Chalk,  and 
they  survived  until  the  Pliocene  age.  Possibly 
their  extinction  was  due  to  climatic  changes, 
for  at  this  time  the  tropical  types  of  vegetation 
seem  to  have  begun  their  retreat  southwards  in 
the  European  regions,  and  this  may  have  been 
followed  by  a  similar  retreat  on  the  part  of  the 
animals  dependent  thereon.  At  the  present  day 
but  two  species  of  Alligators  are  known.  One  of 
these,  strangely  enough,  occurs  in  the  rivers  of 
China,  the  other  in  the  Southern  States  of  North 
America. 

The  American  species  (Alligator  mississippiensis) 
seems  to  have  fallen  on  evil  days.  They  are  being 
slain  by  the  thousand  for  the  sake  of  their  hide ; 
and  settlers  wage  unrelenting  war  on  them  for  the 
ravages  they  make  upon  their  pigs.  As  a  con- 


70  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

sequence  of  this  persecution,  it  is  interesting  to 
note  that  as  their  numbers  diminish  in  Florida 
the  Mocassin  snakes  increase ;  whilst  in  Louisiana, 
where  they  are  also  rapidly  decreasing,  the  musk- 
rats  are  at  the  same  time  increasing  and  doing 
much  damage  by  their  burrowing. 

In  the  spring  and  early  summer  months,  and 
more  especially  during  cloudy  days  or  in  the 
evening,  alligators  make  much  noise,  croaking 
like  a  bull-frog,  but  louder.  On  the  approach 
of  winter  they  retire  to  holes  in  the  ground,  and, 
passing  into  a  state  of  torpor,  remain  till  awak- 
ened by  the  spring.  TV'hilst  in  this  state  of 
helplessness  they  are  eagerly  sought  for  and 
disinterred  by  negroes  who  esteem  the  tail  a 
great  delicacy. 

The  Caimans  number  five  species,  and  are 
distinguished  from  the  Alligators,  among  other 
things,  by  the  armour-plating  of  scutes  along  the 
under  surface  of  the  body. 

The  traveller-naturalist  Bates  found  the 
Caimans  in  myriads  in  the  waters  of  the  Upper 
Amazon.  "  It  is  scarcely  exaggerating/'  writes 
Bates,  "  to  say  that  the  waters  of  the  Tolimoens 
are  as  well  stocked  with  large  alligators  in  the 
dry  season  as  a  ditch  in  England  is  in  summer 
with  tadpoles." 

Caimans  never  attack  man  when  on  his  guard, 
I)ut  they  seem  to  know  when  this  may  be  done 
with  impunity.  Bates  gives  several  instances  in 
support  of  this  view.  While  staying  at  Caicara 
a  large  trading  canoe  arrived,  manned  by  an 
Indian  crew.  These  fellows,  during  the  first  two 
days  after  their  arrival,  spent  the  time,  as  was 


CROCODILES.  71 

their  custom,  in  drunkenness  and  debauchery 
ashore.  Whilst  in  this  muddled  condition,  one 
of  them  during  the  hottest  part  of  the  day  took  it 
into  his  head  to  go  alone  to  the  river  to  bathe. 
"  He  was  seen  only  by  the  Juiz  de  Paz,  a  feeble 
old  man  who  was  lying  in  his  hammock,  in  the 
open  verandah  at  the  rear  of  his  house,  on  the 
top  of  the  bank,  and  who  shouted  to  the  besotted 
Indian  to  beware  of  the  alligator.  Before  he 
could  repeat  his  warning  the  man  stumbled,  and 
a  pair  of  gaping  jaws,  appearing  suddenly  above 
the  surface,  seized  him  round  the  waist  and  drew 
him  under  water.  A  cry  of  agony,  '  Ai  Jesus ' 
was  the  last  sign  made  by  the  wretched  victim. 
The  village  was  aroused :  the  young  men  .  .  . 
seized  their  harpoons  and  hurried  down  to  the 
bank,  but  of  course  it  was  too  late  ;  a  winding 
track  of  blood  on  the  surface  of  the  water  was  all 
that  could  be  seen.  They  embarked,  however, 
in  montarias,  determined  on  vengeance ;  the 
monster  was  traced,  and  when,  after  a  short 
lapse  of  time,  he  came  up  to  breathe — -one  leg  of 
the  man  sticking  out  from  his  jaws — was 
despatched  with  bitter  curses."  On  another 
occasion  a  boy,  whilst  bathing,  wa£  seized  by 
the  thigh  and  carried  under  water :  a  cry 
was  raised  which  reached  the  lad's  father,  who, 
rushing  down  to  the  bank,  plunged  in  after 
the  monster  and  its  victim.  "It  seems,"  says 
Bates,  "  almost  incredible  that  a  man  could  over- 
take and  master  the  large  Caiman  in  his  own 
element ;  but  such  was  the  case  in  this  instance, 
for  the  animal  was  reached  and  forced  to  release 
his  booty  by  the  man's  thrusting  his  thumb  into 


72  THE   STORY   OF   REPTILE   LIFE. 

his  eye.     The  lad  showed  us  the  marks  of  the 
alligator's  teeth  in  his  thigh." 


CHAPTEE  IV 

GECKOS,    LIZARDS,   AND  CHAMELEONS 

THE  creatures  which  form  the  subject  of  the 
present  chapter  are  those  which,  with  the  Snakes 
to  be  considered  presently,  make  up  the  sub- 
class Squamata.  This  sub-class  is  divided  into 
two  orders — Lacertilia  or  Lizards  in  a  wide 
sense,  and  Ophidia,  or  Snakes.  The  Lacertilia 
are  again  divided  into  three  sub-orders — Geckos, 
Lizards  proper,  and  Chamseleons.  The  total 
number  of  species  comprising  these  sub-orders 
amounts  to  more  than  1800. 

The  exact  origin  of  the  forms  which  belong 
to  this  sub-class  is  unknown,  but  they  are  pro- 
bably descendants  of  the  ancient  group  to  which  we 
have  already  referred,  and  of  which  the  remark- 
able Tuatera  Lizard  is  the  sole  representative.  No 
fossils  are  known  which  carry  us  beyond  the 
Juranic.  Attaining  their  greatest  develop- 
ment within  the  Tertiary  period,  they  appear, 
says  Dr  Gadow,  "  to  have  a  future  before  them, 
being  apparently  still  on  the  increase  in  number 
and  species,  but  certainly  not  in  size." 

Their  manifold  variety  in  shape,  size,  and 
structure  give  them  a  quite  peculiar  interest, 
inasmuch  as  their  several  variations  are  generally 
directly  traceable  to  adaptation  to  their  environ- 


GECKOS,    LIZARDS,   AND  CHAMELEONS.        73 

ment.  Between  the  typical  lizard  and  the 
crocodile  there  is  an  undoubtedly  superficial 
resemblance,  so  much  so  that  the  former  is  often 
described  as  crocodile-like,  whilst  the  latter  is  as 
often  referred  to  as  lizard-like.  The  likeness, 
however,  is  purely  superficial,  and  confined  to 
the  general  contour  of  the  body. 

Any  one  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  compare 
the  skeletons  of  the  two  groups,  or  the  organs  of 
circulation  or  respiration,  for  example,  will  see 
at  once  how  widely  they  are  separated.  Conse- 
quently, no  further  comparison  between  the  two 
need  be  made  here.  If,  however,  the  differences 
which  distinguish  the  Lizards  from  the  Crocodiles 
are  many  and  wide,  this  is  by  no  means  the  case 
between  the  Lizards  and  the  Snakes,  inasmuch  as 
many  Lizards  have  come  to  assume  a  snake-like 
form  through  the  loss  of  their  limbs,  concerning 
which  loss  we  shall  have  much  to  say  later  on  in 
this  chapter.  Nevertheless,  a  little  discrimination 
will  enable  even  the  uninitiated  to  tell  the  limb- 
less lizard  from  the  snake.  In  the  first  place,  the 
two  halves  of  the  lower  jaw  in  the  lizard  will  be 
found  to  be  closely  united,  and  the  ear  is  usually 
visible  externally.  In  the  snake  the  two  halves 
of  the  lower  jaw  are  connected  only  by  a  liga- 
ment, and  there  is  no  external  aperture  to  the 
ear.  Furthermore,  the  lizards,  with  few  excep- 
tions, have  movable  eyelids,  the  snakes  never. 

As  a  rule,  the  body  of  the  lizard  is  covered 
with  overlapping  scales,  but  in  some  forms  these 
become  reduced  to  mere  tubercles,  whilst  in 
others  they  are  underlain  by  bony  scutes  recalling 
those  on  the  back  of  the  crocodiles.  These  scales 


74  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

are  shed  periodically,  generally  in  the  form  of 
large  flakes,  but  in  certain  instances  they  are 
cast  off  in  one  piece,  e.g.  the  Slow-worm  (Anguis). 
Skin-glands,  as  in  the  birds,  are  conspicuous  by 
their  absence.  The  nearest  approach  to  these 
organs  are  certain  pores  in  the  anal  and  femoral 
regions.  Each  of  these  pores  perforates  a  scale, 
and  leads  into  a  tubular  invagination,  or  infolding, 
which  is  lined  with  what  are  known  as  epidermal 
cells,  the  breaking  up  of  which  produces  a 
yellowish  debris,  and  by  filling  up  the  tube, 
eventually  appears  at  the  surface  in  the  shape  of 
.a  little  cone.  Their  use  is  unknown. 

The  teeth  present  some  interesting  variations 
in  the  nature  of  their  attachment  to  the  jaws. 
Thus  in  some  forms  they  become  immovably 
fixed,  or  ankylosed,  by  their  bases  with  the 
inside  of  the  jaw,  when  the  dentition  is  said  to 
pleurodent;  in  others,  they  are  as  firmly  fixed 
to  the  cutting  edges  of  the  jaws,  forming  then 
an  acrodent  dentition.  When  the  teeth  are 
lodged  in  sockets,  as  happens  in  the  Crocodiles, 
the  dentition  is  described  as  thecodent. 

Most  Lizards,  like  the  Tuatera,  are  remarkable 
for  their  ability  to  part  company  with  their  tails 
.at  a  moment's  notice.  When  threatened,  this 
organ,  in  many  species,  is  temptingly  raised  as 
if  to  invite  or  perhaps  challenge  the  enemy  to 
seize  it.  If  this  be  done  it  immediately  breaks 
off,  leaving  its  owner  to  make  good  his  escape 
before  his  would-be  captor  has  had  time  to 
recover  from  his  surprise.  But  these  tail-less 
lizards  have  no  need  to  adopt  the  stratagem  of 
the  fox  in  the  fable,  to  persuade  their  fellows  to 


GECKOS,   LIZARDS,   AND  CHAMELEONS         75 

undergo  a  similar  amputation,  for  in  a  very  short 
time  a  new  tail  is  developed.  This,  however,  is 
never  so  perfectly  developed  as  the  original 
organ.  In  the  first  place,  distinct  vertebrae  are 
replaced  by  a  simple  fibrous  rod ;  and  in  the 
second,  the  scales  clothing  the  outer  surface  are 
rarely  of  the  same  regular  arrangement  as  those 
of  the  stump  or  of  the  last  portion.  Sometimes, 
however,  the  more  primitive  ancestral  arrange- 
ment of  scales  is  reverted  to,  at  others  the 
arrangement  is  true  to  type,  as  in  the  Common 
Lizard  and  Slow-worm,  for  example.  It  is 
interesting  to  remark  that  though  the  bony 
skeleton  of  the  regenerated  organ  is  not  replaced, 
the  muscles  of  the  new  growth  do  not  differ 
greatly  from  those  of  the  old  stump.  The  tail 
of  the  "Monitor"  Lizards  (Faranus)  differs  from 
that  of  their  allies  in  that,  instead  of  being  fragile 
and  easily  detachable,  it  is,  on  the  contrary,  of 
unusual  strength.  Of  great  length  and  slender- 
ness,  it  appears  to  be  used  as  a  whip,  inflicting 
blows  of  considerable  severity. 

Another  peculiarity  of  the  Lizard-tribe  is  the 
possession  of  what  are  known  as  "fat  bodies." 
These  are  organs  of  unknown  function,  found  in 
both  sexes,  extending  from  the  inguinal  region 
forwards  along  the  belly  immediately  beneath 
the  skin.  They  are  largest  during  the  spring- 
time, and  consist  of  a  mass  of  connective  tissue 
permeated  with  fat,  which  gives  them  a  yellowish- 
white  colour.  Later  in  the  year  they  become 
greatly  reduced  in  size,  forming  grey  or  reddish 
flaps  richly  supplied  with  blood-vessels. 

In  the  great  number  of  the  species,  and  their 


76  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

extremely  specialised  condition,  the  Lizards 
among  Reptiles  occupy  the  place  of  the  Passeres 
among  Birds. 

Of  the  senses  the  best  developed  is  sight,  and 
after  this  hearing.  The  majority  of  species  are 
carnivorous,  the  larger  kinds  feeding  on  small 
mammals,  birds,  and  the  members  of  their  own 
tribe ;  the  smaller  kinds  mainly  upon  insects, 
worms,  and  so  forth  :  a  few  are  exclusively  herbi- 
vorous. Some  species  of  lizards  never  drink, 
others  do  so  by  lapping  movements  of  the  tongue, 
which  varies  greatly  both  in  its  length,  shape, 
and  power  of  movement. 

Lizards  are  found  over  the  whole  globe,  save 
only  polar  and  sub-polar  regions.  They  may  be 
found  in  the  most  arid  deserts,  as  well  as  the 
most  fertile  spots,  and  extend  their  range  verti- 
cally to  the  regions  of  perpetual  snow.  But 
whilst  the  colder  regions  afford  little  more  than 
a  bare  existence,  the  tropics  and  sub-tropical 
regions  produce  food  in  abundance.  Consequently 
it  is  here  that  the  greatest  wealth  in  point  of 
numbers,  size,  shape,  and  coloration  is  met 
with.  These  are  the  regions  wherein  the  group 
has  attained  its  maximum  development.  Escape 
from  the  extremes  of  climate  appears  to  be 
necessary  in  all  cases,  since  in  tropical  climates, 
during  the  hottest  months  of  the  year,  when 
drought  prevails,  the  bulk  of  the  species  fall  into 
a  state  of  torpor;  whilst  in  the  colder  regions 
the  species  hybernate,  remaining  dormant  for 
many  months. 

The  evolution  of  the  Lizard  tribe  has  been 
marked,  as  we  have  already  hinted,  by  a  very 


GECKOS,    LIZARDS,   AND   CHAMELEONS.        77 

conspicuous  diversity  in  the  matter  of  adapta- 
tion to  environment,  and  for  the  capture  of 
food.  Adaptations  which  are  expressed  in 
structural  modifications,  sometimes  of  a  very 
profound  character.  In  all  this  they  differ 
conspicuously  from  the  Crocodiles  and  Tortoises, 
which  are  peculiar,  rather  on  account  of  the 
uniformity  they  display  in  their  organisation. 

In  the  matter  of  the  capture  of  food  a  few 
examples  will  suffice.  In  the  case  of  Lizards 
which  feed  upon  living  animals  the  prey  is 
seized,  generally,  by  a  snapping  motion  of  the 
jaws,  and  passed  whole  down  the  throat,  nob 
torn  in  pieces,  as  with  the  Crocodiles.  Adapta- 
tions indeed  for  tearing  prey  are  conspicuous 
by  their  absence.  Some  of  the  former,  however, 
seize  their  victims  by  a  lightning  thrust  of  the 
tongue,  and  among  these  the  Chamseleons  come 
easily  first.  In  these  creatures  the  tongue 
attains  a  great  length.  Covered  with  a  sticky 
secretion,  this  organ  is  expelled  with  a  dart- 
like  motion  and  unerring  accuracy,  so  that  a 
fly  can  be  taken  at  a  distance  of  five  or  six 
inches  from  the  tip  of  the  creature's  snout. 
Only  in  two  species  of  lizards  belonging  to 
the  genus  Heloderma  is  the  prey  killed  by 
poison.  This  is  injected,  as  in  the  case  of 
Snakes,  by  means  of  grooved  teeth,  which 
convey  the  deadly  secretion  from  the  large 
glands  in  which  it  is  formed,  but  whilst  in 
the  snakes  the  poison  is  transmitted  through 
certain  teeth  in  the  upper  jaw,  in  these  lizards 
it  is  conveyed  through  certain  teeth  in  the 
lower  jaw.  The  herbivorous  lizards  of  the 


78  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIKE. 

genus  Iguana  have  the  edges  of  the  teeth 
finely  serrated,  in  which  particular  they  bear 
a  close  resemblance  to  the  teeth  of  the  Giant 
Dinosaurs,  which  has  been  named  on  this  account 
Iguanodons. 

In  the  curious  Galapagos  lizards,  Conolophus 
and  Amblr/rhynchuS)  the  teeth  are  trilobate  in 
form,  a  character  apparently  directly  connected 
with  the  creature's  herbivorous  diet. 

When  the  tongue  is  ndt  used  for  the  capture 
of  food,  it  appears  either  to  become  degenerate, 
or  to  become  modified  into  an  organ  of  touch, 
forked  at  the  top,  very  sensitive,  and  capable  of 
being  protruded  or  withdrawn  with  great  rapidity. 

With  this  brief  survey  we  must  pass  on  to 
consider  the  peculiar  characteristics  of  the  in- 
dividual groups  which  form  the  subject  of  the 
chapter,  and  the  part  they  play  in  the  economy 
of  nature. 

One  of  the  oldest  groups  of  the  Lizard  tribe  is 
that  represented  by  the  Geckos.  Of  almost  world- 
wide distribution,  and  numbering  nearly  300  dis- 
tinct species,  considerable  differences  in  habitat, 
as  might  have  been  expected,  are  met  with.  Many 
have  become  peculiarly  modified  to  enable  them 
to  climb,  and  these  are  the  most  generally  known 
forms.  Their  strange  shape  and  weird  move- 
ments have  long  attracted  the  attention  of  man- 
kind, among  whom  they,  have,  in  many  cases, 
engendered  feelings  of  dread  and  animosity,  which 
are  totally  undeserved.  They  are  believed  in  some 
countries  to  be  capable  of  emitting  venom  from 
their  toes,  and  poisoning  whatsoever  they  crawl 
over,  whilst  one  species  at  least  is  credited  with 


GECKOS,   LIZARDS,   AND  CHAMELEONS        79 

the  power  of  indenting  steel  with  the  teeth  !  In 
Egypt  so  intense  is  the  dread  in  which  the  lobe- 
footed  species  is  held,  that  it  is  known  as  the 
"father  of  leprosy." 

The  Geckos  are  plump  in  shape,  mostly 
sombrely  coloured,  and  flat-headed.  The  skin  is 
mostly  covered  with  small  granular  tubercles, 
but  regularly  arranged  scales  are  rarely  present,, 
save  in  the  under-surface.  Two  genera,  however, 
have  the  upper  surface  of  the  body  also  invested 
in  scales,  and  both  these  are  desert-dwelling 
types.  The  skin  is  shed  in  flakes  and  eaten. 
The  eyes  are  remarkable  in  that  they  are 
not  protected  by  movable  eyelids,  but  by  a 
transparent  shield,  of  the  shape  of  a  watch- 
glass,  which  is  generally  regarded  as  a  modified 
nictitating  membrane.  Behind  this  the  eye 
moves  freely.  The  eyelids  are  reduced  to 
fringes  encircling  this  peculiar  cover.  This 
"  window "  appears  to  be  kept  clean  by  the 
tongue,  which  can  be  protruded  for  some  con- 
siderable distance.  In  response  to  the  more  or 
less  nocturnal  habits  of  the  creature  the  pupil  of 
the  eye  contracts  into  a  vertical  slit,  as  in  the 
eyes  of  cats,  for  example. 

The  tail  presents  many  variations  of  form. 
Generally  cylindrical,  and  tapering  to  a  point, 
it  is  in  some  forms  leaf -like,  as  in  the  fimbriated 
Gecko  (  Uroplates-fimbriatus)  for  example ;  or  pro- 
vided with  lobes,  as  in  the  Fringed-Gecko 
(Ptychozoum  homalocephalum)  •  but  in  many  desert 
forms  the  tail  is  long,  slender,  and  laterally  com- 
pressed. In  some  species  it  is  more  or  less 
prehensile. 


80  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  features  of  this 
sub-family  is  the  peculiar  modification  which  the 
foot  of  the  climbing  species  has  undergone. 
Herein  the  under-surface  of  the  toes  has  de- 
veloped a  series  of  plates,  which  serve  as 
adhesive  pads,  wherewith  the  animal  is  en- 
abled to  climb,  not  only  trees,  and  the 
smooth  faces  of  rocks,  but  even  the  polished 
vertical  surface  of  a  window-pane ;  or,  stranger 
still,  to  run  along  the  ceiling  with  the  ease 
and  security  of  a  fly.  The  pressure  of  the 
foot  causes  the  plates  to  spread  out,  and 
driving  out  the  air  between  the  plates,  to  form 
a  vacuum.  Long  claws,  more  or  less  perfectly 
retractile,  complete  the  armament  of  this  re- 
markable organ.  Dr  Gadow  remarks,  anent  the 
wonderful  climbing  powers  of  these  creatures  : 
"Those  which  take  up  their  abode  inside  a 
house  become  almost  domesticated.  They  are 
strange  sights  when  hunting  for  flies  running 
up  and  down  the  papered  walls ;  but  we  fairly 
gasp  when  they  come  to  the  upper  corner, 
calmly  bend  over,  and  with  the  next  jerk 
slide  along  the  whitewashed  ceiling.  We  are 
accustomed  to  flies  performing  such  feats,  but 
at  animals  five  inches  long,  supple  and  fat,  we 
are  inclined  to  draw  the  line.  However,  that 
is  the  way  of  the  Geckos,  and — be  it  confessed 
— the  more  we  ponder  over  the  mechanism  of 
their  fingers  and  toes,  the  less  we  comprehend 
how  such  little  vacua  can  support  or  suspend 
such  heavy  creatures  from  a  dry  and  often 
porous  surface." 

Yet  another  remarkable  feature  of  the  climbing 


GECKOS,    LIZARDS,   AND  CHAMELEONS         81 

Geckos  is  the  extraordinary  development  of  that 
portion  of  the  inner  ear,  known  as  the  endolym- 
phatie  sac.  In  all  animals  this  is  concerned  with 
the  work  of  keeping  the  body  informed  of  its 
position  by  the  movement  of  certain  hard  bodies 
suspended  in  fluid,  over  delicate  nerve-endings. 
In  the  Geckos  in  question  this  sac  leaves  the  head, 
and  becomes  stowed  away  in  the  shape  of  a  large 
pair  of  bags  behind  the  ear,  or  on  the  sides  of 
the  neck. 

Nearly  all  the  Geckos  appear  to  possess  a 
voice,  which  in  some  species  resembles  the 
word  "  Gecko  " — hence  the  name  by  which  these 
creatures  are  known.  A  South  African  desert 
species  is  said  to  congregate  at  times  in  such 
numbeus,  and  to  produce  such  a  din,  as  to 
make  existence  in  the  neighbourhood  intoler- 
able. The  males  are  larger  than  the  females. 

The  smaller  Geckos  feed  chiefly  on  insects, 
but  the  larger  forms  will  take  anything  that 
they  can  manage  to  overpower;  the  smaller 
species  of  lizards,  mice,  young  rats,  and  even  bats, 
having  been  recorded  among  their  victims. 

Of  the  climbing  species  the  most  remarkable 
are  the  Fringed  and  Fimbriated  Geckos.  The 
former,  Ptychozoum  homalocephalum,  a  native  of 
the  Malay  Islands  and  Archipelago,  has  developed 
curious  membranous  expansions  of  skin  which 
extend  down  each  side  of  the  body,  limbs,  and 
tail.  By  their  means  the  animal  is  said  to  be 
enabled  to  take  flying  leaps,  the  membranes 
acting  as  a  parachute. 

It  does  not  seem  to  be  definitely  known  that 
this  interpretation  of  the  use  of  these  folds  is 
F 


82  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

correct.  More  probably  they  are  only  part  of  a 
general  protective  disguise,  the  folds  being  applied 
to  the  surface  of  the  trees  so  as  to  effectually 
blend  the  body  with  its  surroundings,  and  thus 
bring  about  invisibility.  The  plausibility  of  this 
view  will  impress  every  one  who  has  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  watching  the  Fimbriated  Gecko  (Uro- 
vlates  fimbrialus)  now  living  (1903)  in  the  Gardens 
of  the  Zoological  Society  in  London.  The  remark- 
able way  in  which  this  extraordinary  creature 
harmonises  with  the  branch  on  which  it  rests,  is 
one  of  the  first  things  that  rivets  the  attention. 
This  harmony  is  partly  due  to  the  coloration  of 
the  animal,  which  is  of  a  dark  grey,  almost  black, 
but  relieved  by  large,  irregular  blotches  of  lichen 
colour;  and  partly  to  the  presence  of  a  short 
ragged  fringe  which  extends  along  on  each  side 
of  the  body  as  far  as  the  base  of  the  tail,  where 
it  is  replaced  by  broad  lobes.  When  the  animal 
is  at  rest  the  body  is  pressed  flat  against  the 
bough,  so  that  the  fringe  along  the  flanks,  and 
the  lobes  of  the  tail  completely  obscure  the 
general  outline.  To  make  the  disguise  more 
complete  the  hind  legs  are  placed  in  what  one 
might  be  pardoned  for  calling  an  unnatural 
position.  Thus  the  right  leg  will  be  directed 
forwards,  the  left  stretched  backwards  in  a 
straight  line  parallel  with  the  tail.  Even  in 
confinement,  exposed  in  a  glass  case  with  pur- 
posely unsuitable  background,  and  within  a  foot 
of  the  observer,  this  creature  is  almost  invisible. 
Indeed,  but  for  its  remarkable  eye,  it  is  probable 
that  its  presence  would  be  discovered  only  by 
the  merest  accident.  This,  the  most  conspicuous 


GECKOS,    LIZARDS,    AND   CHAMELEONS.        83- 

feature  of  the  body,  is  large,  of  a  bright  golden 
colour,  relieved  by  curious  crescentic  lines  of 
bright  chestnut,  ranged  on  either  side  of  the 
pupil,  which  is  vertical — possibly  in  accordance 
with  nocturnal  habits.  The  horns  of  the  crescents 
are  directed  inwards,  and  the  crescents  them- 
selves are  three  or  four  in  number,  one  lying 
within  the  other,  by  fine  semilunar  bars  of  red. 
It  is  known  to  the  natives  by  a  name  which 
signifies  "the  beast  that  leaps  at  the  chest," 
and  they  believe  that  if  any  one  approaches  the 
tree  on  which  one  of  these  curious  creatures  is 
lying  it  will  leap  out  on  to  his  chest,  and  cling 
there  so  firmly  that  it  can  only  be  removed  by 
shaving  away  the  skin  ! 

In  these  two  species  we  have  the  highest  point 
of  specialisation  for  an  arboreal  life  which  has 
been  attained  in  the  group. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  the  modifications  which 
have  taken  place  through  adaptation  to  a 
desert-dwelling  habitat.  The  best  instance  is 
that  furnished  by  the  Persian  Seratosdncus 
scincus,  a  denizen  of  the  desert.  The  digits, 
in  place  of  the  adhesive  lamella,  have  their 
under  surface  granular,  and  fringed  with 
lamellae,  resembling  those  which  form  the  ad- 
hesive disc  of  climbing  species.  In  this  desert 
form  the  lamellae  serve  for  running  over  loose 
sand.  Furthermore,  the  body  differs  from 
that  of  climbing  species  in  that  it  is  clothed 
with  scales.  On  the  upper  surface  of  the  tail 
these  scales  give  place  to  large  nail-like  plates. 
Their  use  is  remarkable,  inasmuch  as  they  can  be 
rubbed  one  upon  another  to  produce  a  shrill 


84  THE   STORY   OF   REPTILE   LIFE. 

cricket-like  noise,  intended  apparently  as  a  decoy 
for  grasshoppers,  on  which  the  wily  performers 
largely  feed.  Stridulating  organs  of  this  kind 
are  rare  among  vertebrates. 

From  the  Geckos  we  must  pass  now  to  the 
Lizards  proper,  which  in  numbers  surpass  all 
other  orders  of  Reptiles,  since,  up  to  the  present 
time,  more  than  1500  distinct  species  have  been 
described.  The  general  form  of  the  body  we 
have  already  indicated  (p.  79),  consequently 
we  are  free  to  proceed  to  discuss  the  various 
modifications  which  have  taken  place  therein  as 
a  result  of  the  struggle  for  existence.  These 
take  the  form  of  adaptations  to  various  and  often 
widely  different  modes  of  life.  In  this  connection 
it  is  a  point  of  some  significance  and  extreme 
interest  to  remark  that  the  degree  of  modification 
varies  to  a  surprising  extent,  even  among  rep- 
tiles living  amid  precisely  similar  surroundings  ; 
some  of  these  creatures  undergoing  profound 
changes,  obviously  directly  adapted  to  their 
peculiar  habitat,  whilst  others  apparently  succeed 
in  holding  their  own  without  suffering  any  very 
obvious  transformation. 

The  common  English  Lizards  Lacerta  mvipara 
and  Lacerta  agilis,  and  the  Giant  monitors  serve 
as  admirable  examples  of  the  ground-dwelling 
forms  which  have  succeeded  in  holding  their 
own  without  undergoing  any  conspicuous  modi- 
fication of  form.  Both  the  English  species  are 
heath  dwellers,  the  vivaparous  lizard  exhibiting 
a  preference  for  moist  places,  and  occasionally 
taking  to  the  water,  being  a  good  swimmer. 
The  monitors  are  to  be  met  with  in  Africa, 


GECKOS,    LIZARDS,   AND   CHAMELEONS.        85 

Southern  Asia,  and  Australia,  and  although  they 
vary  greatly  both  in  size  and  habitat,  some  being 
semi-aquatic,  they  have  yet,  as  we  have  just 
remarked,  escaped  conspicuous  modification  of 
form.  As  with  the  English  species,  there  is 
nothing  remarkable  about  the  shape  or  covering  of 
the  body,  the  limbs  are  well  developed,  and  bear 
the  normal  number  of  digits,  five  on  each  foot. 

The  life  history  of  the  largest  of  these  crea- 
tures, Faranus  salvator,  which  attains  a  length  of 
seven  feet,  is  extremely  interesting  viewed  in 
this  light.  Its  range  is  considerable,  extending 
from  Nepal  to  Ceylon,  Cape  York,  and  Southern 
China,  including  the  Malay  Islands  and  Philip- 
pines. Mr  Annandale,  who  studied  this  species 
in  Lower  Siam,  describes  it  as  equally  at  home  on 
land,  in  the  water,  or  among  the  branches  of 
trees.  In  the  water  it  swims  beneath  the  surface 
folding  the  legs  close  to  the  body,  and  using  the 
tail  both  as  oar  and  rudder. 

Among  the  branches  of  the  trees  these  great 
lizards  find  an  abundance  of  food.  In  the  states 
where  the  Siamese  practise  tree-burial,  these 
monitors  are  said  to  eat  the  flesh  of  the  corpses. 
Another  which  he  met  with  had  seized  a  flying 
squirrel.  Specimens  which  he  captured  on  the 
ground  proved  when  dissected  to  have  been 
feeding  on  tortoises,  others  on  dung  beetles.  Eggs 
appear  to  be  a  delicacy  much  appreciated  by  the 
monitors.  These  are  taken  up  with  great  care, 
and  passed  unbroken  into  the  gullet  lest  their 
contents  should  escape.  Here  they  are  said  to 
be  crushed  by  the  contractions  of  the  muscles  of 
the  gullet. 


•86  THE  STORY   OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

Among  the  natives,  by  the  way,  both  the  flesh 
and  eggs  of  the  different  species  of  monitor  are 
highly  esteemed  as  food.  In  Burma,  the  wretched 
victim,  if  not  wanted  at  once,  suffers  the  most 
barbarous  treatment.  The  fore-feet  are  turned 
•over  the  back,  the  toes  are  broken  and  the 
sinews  drawn  out  and  tied  in  a  knot,  thus  ren- 
dering escape  impossible.  In  India,  they  are  put 
to  a  very  droll  use  by  thieves.  If  they  desire 
to  scale  a  wall  too  high  to  climb,  they  procure 
one  of  these  lizards,  tie  a  rope  round  its  body, 
and  placing  it  against  the  wall,  which  is  of  mud, 
release  their  prisoner,  which  at  once  makes  for 
the  top  and  jumps  over  to  the  other  side  bearing 
the  rope  with  it.  Up  this  the  man  swarms,  the 
weight  of  the  creature,  aided  by  the  vigorous 
hold  which  it  takes  of  the  ground,  keeping  the 
line  fast ! ! 

Though  essentially  ground-dwellers,  the  life 
led  by  the  lizards  we  have  just  described  is  un- 
attended, as  we  have  already  remarked,  by  any 
peculiar  modification  of  form.  Adaptation  is 
conspicuous  by  its  absence.  Hence  the  versatility 
displayed.  Quite  otherwise,  however,  is  it  with 
the  ground-dwellers  which  we  are  now  to  examine. 

These  forms,  in  order  that  they  may  maintain 
their  existence,  have  been  compelled  to  undergo 
certain  more  or  less  striking  structural  modi- 
fications. In  some  cases  these  are  obviously 
adaptations  to  the  peculiar  requirements  of  the 
creature's  environment ;  in  others  the  interpreta- 
tion is  by  no  means  so  easy. 

Among  the  more  interesting  of  these  changes 
we  may  notice  the  development  of  thorny  spines 


GECKOS,    LIZARDS,   AND   CHAMELEONS.       87 

on  the  skin  of  species  that  frequent  arid,  sandy 
localities.  In  the  "  Horned  Toad  "  (Phrynosoma), 
for  example,  of  the  western  half  of  the  United 
States  and  Central  America,  the  horny  scales 
have  become  transformed  into  a  bristling  armour 
of  sharp-pointed  spines  of  varying  size.  The 
larger  of  these  spines  closely  resemble  the  dried 
husks  of  seeds  and  thus  afford  protection  to  the 
animal  by  causing  it  to  harmonise  with  its  sur- 
roundings. These  rather  forbidding  looking 
creatures  are  fond  of  basking  in  the  broiling 
sun,  and  in  the  afternoon,  when  the  sand  is 
heated  to  fever  heat,  they  begin  to  retire  for 
the  night.  This  they  do  within  a  very  short 
space  of  time,  by  moving  the  body  slowly  for- 
wards in  such  a  way  that  certain  peculiar  scales 
arranged  like  a  fringe  along  the  sides  of  the 
body  turn  the  sand  up  over  the  back  after  the 
fashion  of  a  plough.  Soon  only  the  head  remains 
visible,  and  this  looks  like  a  little  cluster  of  dry 
thorns.  To  prevent  the  sand  getting  into  the 
nostrils  the  latter  are  provided  with  special 
closing  valves.  About  a  dozen  species  of  horned 
toads  are  known,  the  largest  of  which  is  about 
eight  inches  in  length. 

Strangely  enough,  another  spine-covered  lizard 
occurs  in  Australia,  and  is  known  as  the  Moloch 
Lizard  (Moloch  horridus).  But  little  appears  to 
be  known  about  this  animal  save  that  it  feeds 
upon  ants.  The  spines  embossing  the  skin  appear 
to  be  extremely  hygroscopic.  This  fact  was  dis- 
covered by  Dr  Willes  who,  placing  a  live  speci- 
men in  a  shallow  dish  of  water,  remarked  that 
the  water  was  immediately  sucked  up  as  by 


88  THE   STORY   OF   REPTILE   LIFE. 

blotting  paper.  The  similarity  between  the 
moloch  and  horned  "toads,"  it  is  to  be  re- 
marked, is  the  result,  not  of  blood  relationship, 
but  of  adaptation  to  a  similar  environment. 
Such  parallels  are  not  rare  in  Nature,  and  may 
occur  whenever  like  structures  are  acted  upon 
in  like  manner.  Yet  another  spine-clad  lizard 
is  found  in  South  and  Tropical  Africa  and  in 
Madagascar.  Known  as  girclled-tailed  lizards, 
and  attaining  a  length  of  fifteen  inches,  it  differs 
from  the  spiny  forms  just  described  in  many 
respects.  In  the  first  place,  the  horny  spines 
are  backed  by  bony  nodules  so  that  the  creature 
is  invested  in  a  complete  armour.  In  the  second, 
the  spines  are  more  symmetrical  in  form  and 
arrangement,  constituting,  in  the  back,  a  broad 
shield  composed  of  a  number  of  transverse  bands. 
The  spines  on  the  base  of  the  head,  the  neck, 
and  around  the  tail  are  very  large.  The  spines 
of  the  moloch  lizard  and  of  the  horned  "  toads  " 
appear  to  serve  as  a  disguise  rather  than  as 
offensive-defensive  armour.  Concerning  the  use 
of  the  spines  of  the  girdled-tailed  lizards  we  have 
no  definite  information.  But  we  have  yet  another 
group  of  armoured  lizards  to  which  reference  must 
be  made — the  Thorny-Tailed  Lizards  ( Uromastix) 
— and  in  these  the  armour  is  defensive.  Desert- 
dwellers,  like  the  forms  just  described,  these 
creatures  diifer  conspicuously  therefrom,  in  that 
the  head  and  trunk  are  quite  smooth,  being 
clothed  only  in  small  scales.  The  tail,  however, 
is  armed  with  strong  spines  which  appear  to  have 
been  developed  in  conjunction  with  the  peculiar 
liabit  of  these  creatures  of  living  in  burrows. 


GECKOS,    LIZARDS,   AND   CHAMELEONS.        89 

These  they  enter  head-first,  and  leave  the  tail  to 
block  the  entrance  thereto.  These  lizards  are 
purely  vegetable  feeders,  and  have  a  wide  distribu- 
tion, occurring  in  North  Africa,  Arabia,  Syria, 
Persia,  and  North- Western  India. 

There  is  nothing  about  the  general  appearance 
of  Uromastix,  to  which  reference  has  just  been 
made,  that  would  lead  one  to  suppose  that  it  was 
a  burrowing  animal.  The  same  is  true  of  several 
other  lizards.  Thus  the  members  of  another 
genus — Liolepis — of  this  family,  Agamidse,  live 
in  holes  in  the  ground,  which  may  run  vertically 
downwards  for  as  much  as  two  feet  before  there 
is  a  bend  in  their  course.  Each  burrow  is  in- 
habited by  a  pair  of  lizards.  The  same  absence 
of  any  peculiar  modification  is  true  of  the  remark- 
able Conoloplms  of  the  Galapagos  Islands.  This 
is  possibly  due  to  the  fact  that  burrowing  is  only 
an  incident  in  the  life-history  of  these  species ; 
that  is  to  say,  existence  does  not  depend  on  their 
ability  to  burrow.  With  many  other  species, 
however,  it  would  appear  to  be  otherwise.  Thus 
the  eyes  in  many  sand-burrowing  lizards  are  pro 
tected  by  a  transparent  disc  of  skin  on  the  lower 
eyelid,  so  that  this  can  be  drawn  over  the  eye 
and  yet  leave  the  sight  unimpaired.  In  the 
genus  Ophiops,  of  North  Africa  and  India,  the 
lower  eyelid  and  its  window-pane  is  permanently 
fused  with  the  upper  lid  so  that  the  eye  is  shielded 
as  in  the  G-eckos,  though  it  will  be  remembered 
in  this  case  the  protection  was  afforded  by  a 
different  means. 

A  considerable  number  of  lizards,  however, 
belonging  to  widely  different  families  have 


DO  THE  STORY   OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

undergone  very  marked  changes  in  adaptation 
to  burrowing  habits,  resulting,  in  extreme  cases, 
not  only  in  the  loss  of  the  limbs,  but  of  the  limb 
girdles.  In  these  cases  the  length  of  the  body 
becomes  enormously  lengthened  and  snake-like. 
So  much,  indeed,  do  they  resemble  snakes,  that 
only  after  some  experience  can  the  one  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  other.  One  of  the  most 
interesting  features  about  the  loss  of  the  limbs 
is  that  every  possible  gradation  from  fully 
functional  limbs  to  mere  vestiges  thereof  may 
be  found.  Nowhere  is  this  gradation  in  the 
reduction  of  the  limbs  so  well  seen  as  in  the 
Skink  family. 

The  Skinks,  it  should  be  remarked,  are  a  very 
numerous  family,  numbering  several  hundred 
species,  and  distributed  nearly  all  over  the  world. 
Australia  may  perhaps  be  regarded  as  their  head- 
quarters, but  they  occur  also  in  some  numbers  in 
Africa  and  the  Oriental  region,  and,  sparingly, 
in  Europe  and  North  and  South  America. 
Dwellers  in  sandy  regions,  they  seek  safety 
from  pursuit  not  in  precipitate  flight,  but  by 
burrowing,  which  they  do  with  the  ease  and 
rapidity  of  moles,  in  some  cases  penetrating  to 
a  depth  of  several  feet  in  a  surprisingly  short 
space  of  time.  They,  and  the  burrowing  forms 
of  other  lizards,  however,  differ  conspicuously 
from  the  moles,  and  similarly  modified  types 
of  the  mammalia,  in  that  the  burrowing  habit 
has  resulted,  in  the  most  extreme  cases,  in  the 
total  loss  of  the  limbs;  whilst  in  the  mam- 
malian forms  in  question  the  burrowing  habit 
has  resulted  in  the  development  of  digging-limbs 


GECKOS,    LIZARDS,   AND   CHAMELEONS.        91 

of  surprising  power.  The  burrowing  lizards, 
strangely  enough,  resemble  instead  the  non- 
burrowing  snakes. 

The  most  typical  skink,  perhaps,  is  the  species 
known  as  the  Common  Skink  (Scincus  officinalis), 
a  thick-set,  short-tailed  lizard  clothed  in  peculiarly 
large,  smooth,  overlapping  scales  resembling  those 
of  fishes,  and  forming  an  admirable  covering  for 
burrowing  purposes.  The  limbs  in  this  species 
are  short  but  well  developed  and  possess  the 
normal  number  of  toes.  It  is  a  small  animal, 
not  exceeding  four  inches  in  length,  and  in  the 
olden  time  was  much  esteemed  in  medicine, 
being  regarded  as  a  cure  for  every  ill  that  flesh 
is  heir  to.  Even  to-day  it  is  greatly  esteemed, 
both  for  its  healing  powers — which  are  imaginary 
— and  as  an  article  of  food,  by  the  Arabs.  Con- 
trasting conspicuously  with  this  species,  stands 
the  Australian  Stump-tailed  Lizard  (Trachysaurus 
rugosus\  inasmuch  as  the  body  of  this  animal, 
which  is  about  fourteen  inches  long,  is  clothed 
in  a  dense  armour  of  bony  nodules  encased  in 
horny  scales,  that  give  the  body  the  appearance 
of  a  pine  cone.  Living  in  a  region  widely  remote 
from  that  of  the  Common  Skink,  it  may  well  be 
that  the  conditions  of  life  demand  a  more  durable 
armour;  be  this  as  may  be,  we  know  nothing 
at  present  which  will  account  for  the  wide  differ- 
ences in  the  covering  of  the  two  species.  Its 
chief  food  consists  in  worms  and  insects,  varied 
by  fruit  and  vegetables.  Both  the  present  and 
the  foregoing  species  possess  four  limbs  bearing 
the  normal  number  of  toes. 

Let  us  turn  now  to  the  other  members  of  the 


92  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

family  in  whom  reduction  of  the  limbs  is  a  more 
or  less  conspicuous  feature.  Within  the  limits  of 
two  genera,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  accompanying 
illustration,  examples  may  be  found  showing 
every  gradation  in  the  reduction  of  the  toes 
from  the  full  complement  of  five  to  their  com- 
plete disappearance,  and  with  them  of  the  limb 
itself  which  is  represented  only  by  a  tiny  stump. 
The  "  bronze  lizards,"  which  furnish  four  of  the 
five  examples,  are  natives  of  the  Mediterranean 
countries  and  South- West  Asia.  All  appear  to 
be  more  or  less  surface  burrowers  hiding  under 
stones  or  pieces  of  bark.  Some  resort  to  damp 
places  in  search  of  food,  but  all  seek  dry  and 
sandy  spots  whereon  they  may  expose  themselves 
to  the  full  glare  of  the  sun.  One  species  of 
skink,  by  the  way,  occurring  at  Tunis  and 
Algeria,  and  belonging  to  the  genus  Euprepes, 
is  remarkable  in  that  it  leads  a  semi-aquatic  life ; 
spending  much  of  its  time  on  the  floating  leaves 
of  the  Water-lily  (Nymphea  alba),  seeking  safety 
when  alarmed  by  diving.  Its  normal  element, 
however,  is  the  sand,  and  by  night  it  retires 
under  stones. 

A  considerable  number  of  surface-burrowing 
forms,  other  than  Skinks,  members  of  widely 
different  families,  are  known  to  science.  In 
some  of  these  only  the  hind-limbs  are  repre- 
sented, and  these  often  only  in  the  males. 
They  take  the  shape  of  fin-like  flaps  of  skin, 
which,  in  the  case  of  the  "  scale-footed  "  lizards, 
belonging  to  the  family  Pygopodidce,  are  found 
on  dissection  to  contain  a  degenerate  five-toed 
foot.  Generally,  the  limb-girdles  in  these  legless 


GECKOS,    LIZARDS,    AND   CHAMELEONS.        93 

lizards  are  wanting,  or  reduced  to  the  merest 
vestiges.  The  common  British  "slow-worm" 
(Anguis  fragilis),  and  the  curious  "  glass-snakes  " 
(Pseudopus)  represent  other  members  whose  limbs 
have  completely  disappeared.  The  latter  are 
extremely  interesting  on  account  of  the  manner 
in  which  they  kill  their  prey.  This  they  do 
either  after  the  fashion  of  poisonous  snakes,  by 
rapidly  curling  the  body  around  the  victim  so  as. 


FIG.  7.— Lees  of  different  species  of  lizards  belonging  to  the  Skink 
tribe  show  the  gradual  evolution  of  the  limbless  condition. 


to  crush  it  to  death,  or  by  shaking  it  till  stunned. 
At  least,  when  seized  "by  man,  the  glass-snakes 
do  not  attempt  to  bite,  though  armed  with 
powerful  jaws.  Instead,  they  instantly  encircle 
the  hand  or  arm  by  coiling  the  body  around  it, 
and  then  besmearing  it  with  excrement  which  is 
said  to  be  peculiarly  offensive  on  account  of  its. 
powerful  smell. 

The  snake-like  form  of  the  lizards  which  we 
have  just  described  has  been  slowly  acquired,  in 


94  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

consequence  of  a  change  in  its  habits,  the  precise 
nature  of  which  it  is  not  easy  to  understand. 
The  transformation  seems  to  be  due  to  adapta- 
tion to  life  in  a  sandy  habitat,  where  escape  from 
enemies  is  made  by  burrowing,  and  prey  of  a 
sluggish  disposition  or  helpless  character  is  to  be 
captured  without  chase,  and  without  the  effort 
of  climbing.  By  a  perfectly  natural  transition 
we  are  led  to  the  consideration  of  some  yet 
more  curious  forms,  highly  specialised  in  some 
respects,  degenerate  in  others.  These  are  the 
amphisbsenas. 

Only  one  species,  belonging  to  the  genus 
Chirotes,  possesses  limbs,  and  these  are  repre- 
sented by  vestiges  of  the  fore-limbs.  For  the 
rest,  the  amphisbsenas  are  entirely  limbless,  and 
resemble  worms  rather  than  lizards.  This 
peculiarity  is  traceable  to  the  fact  that  they  lead 
an  entirely  subterranean  life,  and  have  in  con- 
sequence lost  all  external  evidence  of  both  eyes 
and  ears.  With  the  glass-snakes  and  the  other 
surface-dwelling  forms  burrowing  is  a  secondary 
feature  in  the  life-history  of  the  animal,  and  has 
in  consequence  involved  certain  minor  modifica- 
tions only — the  protection  of  the  eyes  by  a  trans- 
parent window  formed  by  the  lower  eyelid, 
closely-fitting  scales,  and  the  absence  of  limbs. 
Bearing  in  mind  the  fact  that  the  moles,  and 
other  quite  unrelated  mammalian  burrowing 
forms,  have  developed  specially  powerful  arid 
peculiarly  modified  limbs,  it  seems  strange  that 
the  lizards  should  have  acquired  equal  skill  as 
burrowers  by  suppressing  the  limbs  and  adopting 
the  model  of  the  lowly  earth-worm.  But  the 


GECKOS,   LIZARDS,   AND  CHAMELEONS.       95 

amphisbsenas  have  become  still  further  modified, 
for  the  body,  in  place  of  a  covering  of  overlap- 
ping scales,  is  invested  only  in  a  soft  skin,  form- 
ing a  series  of  worm-like  rings,  each  of  which, 
however,  is  cut  up  into  a  series  of  little  squares — - 
the  vestiges  of  scales.  Burrowing  like  earth- 
worms, eyes,  even  if  protected  from  injury,  like 
those  of  the  glass-snake  and  "blind- worms,"  for 
instance,  would  be  not  only  useless  but  a  source 
of  danger,  and  consequently  have  disappeared. 
These  remarkable  creatures  exhibit  a  decided 
preference  for  ant-heaps  and  mounds  of  decaying 
vegetable  matter.  Their  method  of  progression, 
is  peculiar,  inasmuch  as  they  are  able  to  move 
either  backwards  or  forwards  with  equal  ease, 
Only  the  lack  of  scales  on  the  body  renders  such 
a  form  of  locomotion  possible.  The  common 
mole,  it  will  be  remembered,  has  peculiarly 
nodified  hair,  which  also  allows  of  similar 
forward  or  backward  movements.  The  facility 
with  which  the  amphisbaenas  move  in  either 
direction,  as  well  as  the  difficulty  of  distinguish- 
ing the  head  from  the  tail,  has  led  to  the  belief 
in  some  parts  of  the  world  that  these  creatures 
possess  two  heads.  They  feed  on  worms  and  in- 
sects, and  in  rare  cases,  apparently,  on  snakes. 
Tropical  America,,  the  southern  parts  of  the 
United  States,  and  Africa  furnish  the  bulk  of  the 
species;  four,  however,  occur  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean countries. 

Although  most  lizards  are  expert  swimmers, 
aquatic  forms  are  rare,  and  only  one  species  is- 
entirely  marine.  This  is  the  remarkable  Iguanoid 
(Amblyrhynchus  cristatus)  —  the  Galapagos  Sea. 


96  THE  STORY  OF  KEPTILE   LIFE. 

Lizard.  This  remarkable  creature,  as  its  name 
implies,  a  native  of  the  Galapagos  Islands,  has 
been  vividly  described  by  Darwin  in  his  "  Voyage 
of  the  Beagle."  It  lives,  he  tells  us,  exclusively 
on  rocky  sea  beaches,  never  venturing  for  more 
than  a  few  yards  inland.  Its  whole  sustenance 
is  obtained  from  the  sea,  its  food  consisting  of  a 
peculiar  kind  of  sea-weed  which  grows  on  the 
bottom  of  the  sea  at  some  distance  from  the  land. 
Like  herbivorous  mammals,  this  lizard  appears 
to  be  gregarious,  and  to  set  out  for  its  feeding 
ground  in  herds  of  considerable  numbers.  When 
swimming,  the  legs  are  pressed  closely  to  the 
sides  of  the  body,  progression  being  effected  by 
a  serpentine  movement  of  the  body  and  tail.  It 
is  noteworthy  that  this  creature  has  undergone 
comparatively  little  change  in  form,  in  spite  of 
its  markedly  aquatic  habits.  The  most  noticeable 
modifications  are  an  incipient  web  between  the 
toes,  and  the  flattening  of  the  tail  from  side  to  side. 
The  peculiar  habits  of  the  animal  will  account 
for  the  fact  that,  although  more  aquatic  than 
terrestrial,  yet  its  original  terrestrial  structural 
features  predominate.  Darwin  has  shown  that 
it  has  an  inherent  dread  of  remaining  at  sea 
longer  than  necessary.  So  much  so,  that  it  will 
not  even  seek  temporary  safety  in  the  sea  when 
threatened  on  shore.  "  Hence,"  says  Darwin, 
"it  is  easy  to  drive  these  lizards  down  to  any 
little  point  overhanging  the  sea,  where  they  will 
sooner  allow  a  person  to  catch  hold  of  their  tails 
than  jump  into  the  water.  .  .  .  Perhaps  this 
singular  piece  of  apparent  stupidity  may  be 
accounted  for  by  the  circumstance  that  this 


GECKOS,   LIZARDS,   AND  CHAMELEONS.       97 

reptile  has  no  enemy  whatever  on  shore,  whereas 
at  sea  it  must  often  fall  a  prey  to  the  numerous 
sharks.  Hence,  probably,  urged  by  a  fixed  and 
hereditary  instinct  that  the  shore  is  its  place  of 
safety,  whatever  the  emergency  may  be,  it  there 
takes  refuge."  Darwin  describes  the  lizard  as  a 
"hideous  looking  creature,  of  a  dirty  black 
colour,  stupid  and  sluggish  in  its  movements. 
The  usual  length  of  a  full-grown  one  is  about  a 
yard,  but  there  are  some  even  four  feet  long ;  a 
large  one  weighed  about  twenty  pounds  :  on  the 
island  of  Albemarle  they  seem  to  grow  to  a  greater 
size  than  elsewhere." 

The  American  Basilisk  (Basiliscus  americanus) 
is  another  expert  swimmer.  It  is  an  arboreal 
lizard,  preferring  the  branches  of  trees  which 
overhang  the  water,  into  which  it  plunges  at  the 
slightest  alarm.  It  swims  by  rapid  strokes  of  the 
fore-limbs,  the  long  tail  trailing  behind.  Both  in 
its  method  of  swimming  and  in  its  habit  of  seek- 
ing safety  by  taking  refuge  in  the  water,  this 
species  stands  in  strange  contrast  with  the 
Galapagos  Sea  Lizard  just  described. 

Many  species  of  the  large  family  of  Iguanas 
are  more  or  less  aquatic.  The  Water  Monitor 
(Faranus  salvator),  which  ranges  from  India, 
through  the  Malayan  region  of  China  and  Aus 
tralia,  and  attains  a  length  of  seven  feet,  is  a  strong 
swimmer,  occasionally  entering  salt  water.  The 
Water  Monitor,  and  probably  other  species  of 
the  same  genus,  possesses  one  peculiarly  interest- 
ing adaptation  to  aquatic  habits,  in  the  shape  of 
a  pair  of  large  cavities  within  the  snout  leading 
from  the  nostrils.  When  the  latter  are  closed 
G 


98  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

these  pouches  serve  as  reservoirs  of  air.  This 
seems  to  be  the  only  instance  of  an  internal 
structural  modification  due  to  adaptation  to 
aquatic  habits.  Professor  V.  Ball,  writing  of  the 
Indian  Monitor  (V.  bengalensis\  which  he  met 
with  in  the  Nicobars,  describes  an  attempt  to 
capture  a  specimen  which  he  did  not  wish  to 
injure.  "  As  I  was  pressing  him  into  a  corner  he 
made  a  rush  into  the  water,  but  returned,  appar- 
ently not  liking  the  surf.  Just  as  I  thought  he 
could  not  escape,  he  made  a  sudden  dart  into  the 
water,  dived  through  the  surf,  and  disappeared." 
Lizards  are  essentially  creeping  animals,  but 
some  run  with  great  swiftness.  One  species 
which  has  not  yet  apparently  received  any- 
English  name  (Phrynocephalus  inter scapularis),  is 
said  by  Dr  G-adow  to  run  so  fast  that  scarcely 
anything  but  its  shadow  is  seen.  During  this 
time,  it  is  to  be  noted,  the  tail  is  rolled  upwards, 
and  not  trailed  as  in  crawling.  It  is  a  sand- 
burrowing  species,  and  occurs  in  Transcaspia.  But 
instances  of  extreme  agility  displayed  by  lizards 
could  be  found  in  plenty.  Accordingly  space 
can  be  found  here  only  for  such  cases  as  call  for 
special  comment.  Most  lizards,  in  running,  do 
so  upon  all  four  legs ;  a  few  species,  however, 
serve  to  form  exceptions  to  this  rule  of  a 
somewhat  remarkable  character,  inasmuch  as 
for  short  distances  at  least,  they  do  so  upon 
the  hind  legs  only.  This  curious  trait  was 
first  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  scientific 
world  by  Mr  Saville  Kent,  who  described  its 
occurrence  in  the  remarkable  Frilled  -  lizard 
(Chlamydosaurus)  King  of  North- Western  Australia. 


GECKOS,   LIZARDS,   AND  CHAMELEONS.       99 

Since  then  several  other  Australian  lizards,  many 
of  the  American  Teguexius,  and  Old  -  World 
Monitors  have  also  been  shown  to  adopt,  for 
short  distances,  the  same  method  of  escape. 
It  has  been  contended  that  this  habit  has  been 
directly  inherited  from  those  extinct  giants, 
the  Dinosaurs  (chap,  ix.),  but  of  course  this  view 
cannot  be  seriously  entertained. 

Although  the  number  of  different  kinds  of 
lizards  which  have  their  abode  in  the  tree-tops 
is  legion,  there  can  be  no  donbt  but  that  this 
habitat  is  not  to  be  regarded  as  their  ancestral 
home.  They  are,  as  their  structure  shows, 
essentially  terrestrial  animals.  Furthermore,  it 
is  interesting  to  notice  that,  with  the  vast 
majority  of  species,  no  special  adaptation  to 
an  arboreal  mode  of  life  has  taken  place. 
Strangely  enough,  the  struggle  for  existence 
seems  to  have  prevented  specialisation  in  this 
direction  in  all  save  a  few  exceptional  cases. 
The  majority  of  these  tree-dwelling  species 
seem,  on  the  contrary,  to  be  exceptionally 
versatile.  Climbing  with  ease,  leaping  with 
marvellous  precision,  and  escaping  pursuit, 
when  necessary,  by  daring  plunges  into  the 
rivers,  and  thus  avoiding  capture,  by  swimming 
to  a  place  of  safety. 

The  Common  Iguana  (Iguana  tuberculata)  may 
serve  as  a  case  in  point.  This  species  inhabits 
the  forests  of  South  and  Central  America,  choos- 
ing those  trees  which  border  and  overhang  creeks 
and  rivers.  When  alarmed,  no  matter  what  the 
height  of  the  tree,  they  jump  boldly  down  into 
the  water  below. 


100  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

Travellers  navigating  the  narrow  and  un- 
frequented creeks  in  the  mosquito  country  run 
some  considerable  danger  of  meeting  sudden 
death  from  these  plunges,  inasmuch  as  Dr 
Gadow  assures  us,  on  the  authority  of  Napier 
Bell,  that  the  voyager  in  this  region  "often 
encounters  quite  a  shower  of  falling  Iguanas, 
and  runs  some  risk  of  getting  his  neck  broken." 
This  will  readily  be  believed  when  it  is  known  that 
full-grown  specimens  may  measure  as  much  as  six 
feet  long,  and  attain  a  weight  of  30  Ibs. 

Arboreal  and  aquatic,  these  creatures  are  also 
burrowers,  digging  deep  holes  in  the  sloping  sides 
of  banks;  yet  neither  climbing,  swimming,  nor 
digging  have  involved  any  special  structural 
modifications.  Many  lizards  not  only  climb  with 
remarkable  ease  and  rapidity,  but  are  also  expert 
leapers.  The  Carolina  A.nolis  (Anolis  Carolinensis), 
and  the  Green  Gecko  (Phelesuma)  for  example, 
leap  from  leaf  to  leaf  like  tree  frogs.  It  will  be  re- 
membered that  another  of  the  Geckos  (Ptijchozcwm 
hornalocephalum),  was  described,  in  the  early  part 
of  this  chapter,  as  enjoying  the  reputation  of  leap- 
ing powers  of  a  high  order,  mainly,  it  would 
seem,  on  account  of  the  presence  of  large  folds 
of  skin  on  each  side  of  the  body,  which  were 
regarded  as  serving  the  purpose  of  a  parachute, 
affording  the  necessary  support  when  in  mid-air. 
On  the  whole,  however,  these  folds  appear  rather 
to  serve  as  masks,  enabling  the  creature  more 
effectively  to  harmonise  with  its  surroundings. 

Only  in  one  small  group  amongst  the  Eeptilia 
have  structural  modifications,  which  unquestion- 
ably subserve  the  practice  of  leaping,  taken  place, 


GECKOS,   LIZARDS,   AND   CHAMELEONS.     jM 

and  these  are  of  a  quite  unique  character.  The 
creatures  so  modified  are  the  "  Flying  Dragons  " 
of  the  Indo-Malayan  countries. 

About  twenty  species  of  this  remarkable  genus 
are  known.   All,  as  may  be  supposed,  are  arboreal, 


FIG.  8. —The  Flying  Lizard  (Draco  volans).  The  "  flight  "  is  performed 
by  means  of  the  parachute  formed  by  skin  stretched  over  the  pro- 
truding ribs. 

and,  like  the  Anolis,  move  about  the  trees  in  a 
succession  of  leaps,  but,  unlike  this  species,  are 
supported  in  mid-air  by  a  relatively  enormous 
pair  of  "  wings."  These  are  formed  of  folds  of 
skin  stretched  between  the  hindmost  ribs  of  the 
body,  which  for  this  purpose  are  drawn  out  so 


TO 2  TKF,   STOTvY  0V  REPTILE  LIFE. 

as  to  project  far  beyond  the  body  wall  in  the 
form  of  long  slender  rods.  At  the  will  of  the 
animal  these  "wings"  can  be  folded  up  like  a 
fan.  The  ribs  which  take  part  in  the  formation 
of  this  strange  organ  are  these  known  as  "  float- 
ing-ribs " — they  are  those  whose  ends  are  uncon- 
nected with  the  breastbone.  Possibly  in  the 
ancestral  form,  these  ribs  were  unusually  long, 
and  tended  to  broaden  the  body,  thus  by  increas- 
ing the  surface  and  rendering  leaping  more  safe 
and  easy.  In  course  of  succeeding  generations 
selection  took  place,  favouring  those  with  longest 
ribs,  until  ultimately  the  Flying-Lizard  of  to-day 
came  into  being. 

One  would  have  imagined  that  the  "  flights  " 
of  this  lizard  would  be  extensive,  but  so  far  the 
evidence  seems  to  show  that  this  is  not  the  case. 

The  Flying-Lizards  and  the  Chamseleons,  now 
to  be  described,  stand  alone  among  the  lizard  tribe 
for  the  profound  specialisation  which  they  have 
undergone  in  adaptation  to  an  arboreal  life. 

The  Chamseleons  have  long  since  acquired  fame 
for  their  remarkable  power  of  changing  colour, 
the  which  we  shall  discuss  later.  But  the  peculiarly 
interesting  structural  changes  which  have  taken 
place  in  the  skeleton  are  by  no  means  so  familiar. 
To  enter  into  details  concerning  this  is  no  part 
of  the  province  of  the  present  little  work,  suffice 
it  here  to  draw  attention  to  the  external  character 
only.  One  of  the  first  things  which  must  attract 
the  attention  of  the  observer  in  watching  these 
strangely  sluggish  creatures  is  the  feet.  In  both 
fore  and  hind  limbs  the  toes  are  not  only  remark- 
.ably  short,  but  arranged  in  a  perfectly  unique 


GECKOS,   LIZARDS,   AND  CHAMELEONS.     103 

manner.  No  longer  pointing  directly  forwards, 
they  are  bound  together,  as  it  were,  into  bundles. 
Of  these,  on  the  hand  three  are  turned  towards 


FIG.  9. — Outline  drawing  of  Chamseleons  (Chameleon),  to  show  the 
remarkable  tongue,  eye,  feet,  and  prehensile  tail.     From  life. 

the  inside  of  the  leg,  and  two  towards  the  out- 
side ;  in  the  foot  two  turn  inwards,  and  three 
outwards.  That  is  to  say,  the  inner  bundles  are 


104  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

opposed  to  the  outer,  just  as  the  thumb  is  opposed 
to  the  finger  in  the  human  hand,  so  that  the 
Chamseleons  grasp  a  bough  much  as  we  grasp  a 
stick ;  the  difference  being  that  the  thumb  and 
first  finger  on  the  hand,  and  the  great  and  second 
and  third  toes  on  the  foot  are  bound  up  together. 
This  makes  a  most  perfect  grasping,  but  a  most 
indifferent  walking  organ.  In  other  words,  it  has 
become  highly  specialised  to  perform  a  special 
function.  The  tail  is  also  peculiar,  and  like  that 
of  many  other  arboreal  creatures,  is  prehensile,  and 
used  as  a  fifth  limb.  It  differs,  furthermore,  from 
that  of  most  other  lizards,  in  that  it  is  not  capable 
of  being  renewed  should  it  become  accidentally 
broken  off. 

The  eyes  are  no  less  remarkable  than  the  feet. 
Unusually  prominent,  they  are  closely  encased 
by  the  eyelids,  the  apertures  of  which  are  reduced 
to  a  mere  pinhole  and  have  a  very  limited  power 
of  movement.  Thus  the  eyeball,  closely  invested 
by  the  lids,  moves  loosely  in  the  socket,  that  of 
the  right  side  being  moved  quite  independently 
of  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side.  Up  and  down, 
forward  and  backward,  in  the  most  grotesque 
manner,  after  the  fashion  of  a  search-light,  they 
are  kept  constantly  at  work. 

The  skin  is  also  peculiar,  inasmuch  as  it  is 
scaleless  and  covered  instead,  with  warty  granules. 

Concerning  the  ancestors  of  this  group,  and 
the  steps  by  which  it  has  reached  its  present 
extraordinary  form,  we  know  nothing.  As  we 
have  already  hinted,  the  Chamseleons,  like  the 
Geckos,  are  regarded  by  zoologists  as  forming  a 
group  by  themselves  quite  distinct  from  the  true 


GECKOS,    LIZARDS,   AND  CHAMELEONS.     105 

lizards.  This  distinction,  in  the  case  of  the 
Chamseleons,  is  made  on  account  of  the  peculiar 
structure  of  the  tongue  and  certain  skeletal 
characters,  of  which  the  peculiar  form  of  the  feet 
is  not  the  least  important. 

The  home  of  the  Chamaeleons  is  Africa  and 
Madagascar,  and  the  neighbouring  islands.  One 
species,  however,  occurs  in  Europe — Andalucia. 
Two  are  found  in  the  island  of  Socotra,  a  third  in 
Southern  Arabia,  and  one  in  India  and  Ceylon. 

In  size  they  vary  greatly,  the  smallest  species, 
which  occur  in  Madagascar  and  tropical  Africa, 
not  exceeding  three  inches  in  length,  while  the 
largest,  Chamceleon  parsoni,  of  Madagascar,  attains 
a  length  of  two  feet ! 

Adaptation  to  environment,  so  strikingly  illus- 
trated by  the  Chamaeleons,  not  seldom  causes 
animals  not  in  the  least  related  to  assume  a 
strong  superficial  resemblance.  Sometimes  this 
resemblance  affects  the  whole  body,  at  others 
only  certain  parts  are  affected  ;  but  in  nearly  all 
cases  a  close  examination  will  bring  out  the  real 
affinities  of  animals  which  are  suspected  of  having 
fallen  under  the  spell  of  "  convergent  evolution." 

The  two  following  instances  are  excellent 
examples  of  convergent  evolution. 

The  genus  Anolis,  which  is  represented  by 
more  than  one  hundred  species,  is  a  near  ally  of 
the  Iguanas,  being  indeed  a  member  of  the  same 
family.  But  it  has  the  curious  adhesive  pads 
found  elsewhere  only  on  the  toes  of  the  Geckos, 
which  are  a  totally  distinct  group,  belonging,  as 
has  just  been  remarked,  to  a  different  sub-order. 
The  members  of  the  genus  in  question,  like  the 


106  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

Geckos,  are  arboreal.  In  this  case,  however, 
there  is  no  possibility  of  mistaking  any  member 
of  the  genus  Anolis  for  a  Gecko,  for  though  the 
feet  have  come  to  acquire  a  similar  form,  the  rest 
of  the  body  is  unmistakably  lizard-like. 

The  second  case  of  convergent  evolution,  that 
of  an  arboreal  lizard,  Lyriocephalus  scutatus,  which 
represents  a  genus  in  itself,  is  a  much  more 
striking  instance.  The  animal  in  question  has 
come  to  bear  a  remarkably  strong  resemblance 
to  a  Chamseleon.  The  likeness,  however,  is  con- 
fined to  the  general  shape  of  the  body,  the  feet 
being  lizard-like  and  not  in  the  least  resembling 
the  peculiarly  modified  feet  of  the  Chamseleon. 


CHAPTER  V. 

SNAKES. 

FROM  the  point  of  view  of  evolution  the  Snakes 
are  an  extremely  interesting  group.  Their  near 
relationship  to  the  lizards  we  have  already  re- 
ferred to ;  indeed  the  differences  between  the 
two  groups  are  comparatively  slight,  consisting 
chiefly  in  the  structural  modification  of  the  jaws, 
characters  which  are  intimately  connected  with 
the  peculiar  habits  of  feeding  which  characterise 
the  snake-tribe. 

The  invariable  absence  of  limbs  in  the  Snakes 
constitutes  one  of  the  most  obvious  and  striking 
features  which  these  creatures  possess,  and  it  is 
this  character  alone  by  which  they  are  popularly 


SNAKES.  107 

distinguished  from  the  lizards.  Those,  however, 
who  rely  on  this  character  do  so  on  the  assump- 
tion that  all  limbless  reptiles  are  snakes,  and 
consequently  unhesitatingly  refer  such  forms  as 
the  common  English  Slow- worm  (Anguis  fragilis), 
the  Glass-snakes  (Pseudopus  gracilis),  and  other 
limbless  lizards  to  the  members  of  the  Snake 
family.  Since,  then,  the  typical  lizard  and  the 
typical  snake  can  be  so  readily  distinguished, 
what  are  the  characters  by  which  the  excep- 
tional limbless  types  of  the  one  may  be  distin- 
guished from  the  invariably  limbless  forms  of 
the  other  group  ? 

The  limbless  lizard  will  be  found  to  have  a 
distinct  external  ear  in  the  shape  of  a  more  or 
less  well-marked  pit  lying  behind  the  eye,  whilst 
the  two  halves  of  the  lower  jaw  are  firmly  united 
in  front,  and  the  bones  of  the  upper  jaw  are 
firmly  fixed  to  the  skull.  Further,  the  tongue 
in  these  degenerate  forms  is  never  withdrawn 
into  a  sheath,  and  the  scales  of  the  belly  are 
not  markedly  different  from  those  of  the  back. 

In  the  Snake,  an  external  ear  is  never  present, 
the  halves  of  the  lower  jaw  are  connected  in 
front  only  by  an  elastic  band,  whilst  those  of  the 
upper  jaw  are  freely  movable  on  the  skull.  The 
tongue  is  always  withdrawn,  when  not  in  use,  into 
a  sheath,  and  the  scales  of  the  belly  are  generally 
very  markedly  different  from  those  of  the  back, 
inasmuch  as,  with  certain  rare  exceptions,  they 
form  a  series  of  broad  transverse  bands  lying  one 
behind  the  other.  These  differences  are  largely 
connected  with  the  peculiar  habits  of  the  snakes, 
and  this  significance  will  be  dealt  with  presently. 


108  THE   STORY   OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

It  must  not  be  supposed,  however,  that  these  are 
the  only  features  which  serve  to  distinguish  the 
snakes.  Some  others  we  shall  discuss  as  we 
proceed,  but  the  majority  are  of  too  technical  a 
nature  to  claim  mention  here. 

Having  briefly  indicated  the  superficial  differ- 
ences between  the  lizard  and  the  snake,  we  may 
proceed  to  rapidly  survey  the  more  important 
structural  features  of  the  latter. 

The  covering  of  the  body  is  invariably  fur- 
nished by  scales,  and  these  are  never  supple- 
mented by  bony  plates  or  nodules.  Symmetrically 
arranged  on  the  head,  in  the  form  of  shields, 
these  scales  afford  useful  characters  for  the 
purposes  of  classification.  Those  of  the  body 
are  small  in  size,  save  only  those  along  the  under 
surface,  which  take  the  form  of  narrow  bands  or 
shields  ranged  in  a  consecutive  series  at  right 
angles  to  the  long  axis  of  the  trunk.  They  play 
an  important  part  in  locomotion. 

At  least  once  a  year,  generally  much  more 
frequently,  the  horny  outer  layer  of  the  skin 
is  shed,  and  this  is  done  in  such  a  way  that 
not  only  is  it  turned  completely  inside  out,  but 
the  exact  shape  of  its  late  owner  is  preserved, 
even  the  peculiar  "  watch-glass "  over  the  eye 
being  undisturbed.  These  diaphanous  snakes 
may  often  be  picked  up  where  snakes  are 
common.  Only  in  the  Sea-snakes  is  the  skin 
shed  in  flakes. 

If,  by  any  mischance,  the  skin  is  not  shed, 
death  inevitably  follows ;  the  old  envelope  be- 
coming so  tough  and  hard  as  to  form  an  unyield- 
ing shell,  preventing  not  only  the  further  growth, 


SNAKES.  109 

but  also  the  breathing  of  the  animal.  This  casting 
of  the  skin,  furthermore,  is  accomplished  in  a  very 
remarkable  manner,  inasmuch  as  it  is  forced  off 
by  the  formation  on  the  inner  skin  of  a  layer  of 
very  fine  hairs,  which  serve  the  purpose  of  releas- 
ing the  old  skin  by  their  rigidity  of  position. 
Strangely  enough,  a  precisely  similar  mechanism 
is  adopted  by  the  Crustacea  for  ridding  them- 
pelves  of  the  old  shell  when  this  has  become  too 
small.  These  hairs  are  known  as  casting  hairs. 
Having  performed  their  primary  purpose,  they 
are  retained  for  purely  decorative  ends,  becoming 
transformed  into  the  curious,  and  often  micro- 
scopic, stripes,  ridges,  or  spikes  which  ornament 
the  edges  of  the  scales  in  the  snakes  and  other 
reptiles  which  change  the  skin  after  this  fashion, 
and  the  carapace  of  the  Crustacea. 

The  eye  is  peculiar  in  that,  like  the  Gecko 
and  certain  burrowing  lizards  it  has  no  eyelids. 
Instead,  it  is  covered  by  a  horny  shield,  which 
may  be  compared  to  a  watch  glass.  This  shield, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  Gecko,  is  probably  formed 
by  the  transformation  of  the  nictitating  mem- 
brane. The  snake,  however,  differs  from  the 
Gecko  in  that  the  eye,  behind  its  shield,  is 
immovable. 

The  nostrils  are  situated  at  the  end  of  the 
snout.  The  sense  of  smell  appears  to  be  well 
developed,  some  snakes  indeed,  as  in  the  common 
English  Grass-snake  (Tropidonotus  natrix),  hunting 
its  prey  by  smell  rather  than  by  sight  and 
sound. 

The  tongue  is  long,  slender,  forked  at  the  top, 
and  very  sensitive,  serving  entirely  as  a  delicate 


110  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

organ  of  touch,  and  not  as  is  so  commonly  sup- 
posed, as  stinging  or  poison-injecting  organ.  But 
to  this  point  we  shall  return.  It  is  furthermore 
peculiar  in  that,  when  at  rest,  it  is  withdrawn 
into  a  sheath. 

The  skeleton  is  remarkable  for  the  enormous 
number  of  the  ribs,  and  of  the  bones  which  make 
up  the  vertebral  column,  in  some  spines  as  many 
as  three  hundred  being  present.  Furthermore, 
these  vertebrae  articulate  with  one  another  by 
quite  peculiar  attachments,  which,  while  adding 
considerably  to  the  strength  of  the  backbone, 
allow  only  of  side  to  side  movements  between 
individual  vertebrae.  The  ribs  commence  with 
the  vertebra  next  behind  that  supporting  the 
head,  that  is  to  say,  with  the  axis  vertebra,  and 
extend  backwards  to  within  a  short  distance  of 
the  end  of  the  body.  They  are  long,  and  readily 
movable,  and  take  the  place  of  feet  in  loco- 
motion. Limb  girdles  and  breastbone  are  con- 
spicuous by  their  absence.  Only  in  a  few  cases 
are  vestiges  of  limbs  to  be  found,  and  these 
always  represent  the  hinder  pair. 

Teeth  are  borne  not  only  by  the  jaws,  but 
by  the  palatine  and  pterygoid  bones,  which  form 
the  roof  of  the  palate  as  well.  They  are  lodged 
in  shallow  pits,  and  for  greater  security  become 
fused  with  their  respective  supporting  bones. 
Shaped  like  curved  needles,  with  the  points 
directed  towards  the  throat,  these  teeth  are  quite 
useless  for  tearing  purposes,  and  serve  only  as 
obstacles  to  prevent  the  escape  of  food  from  the 
mouth,  inasmuch  as  this  can  pass  in  readily- 
enough,  but  any  backward  movement  thereof  is 


SNAKES.  Ill 

at  once  arrested,  being  caught  on  the  needle 
points.  Thus  it  is  that  snakes  are  obliged  to 
swallow  their  prey  whole.  Broken  teeth  have 
no  terrors  for  snakes,  since  provision  is  made 
by  Nature  for  a  constant  renewal  of  those  which 
are  lost. 

The  lungs  of  snakes  are  peculiar  in  that  owing 
to  the  great  elongation  of  the  body  cavity,  the 
left  lung  is  much  smaller  than  the  right.  The 
latter  is,  furthermore,  remarkable  in  that  it 
consists  only  of  an  exceedingly  thin-walled  bag, 
only  the  anterior  portion  of  which  is  used  for 
respiratory  purposes,  the  hinder  end  serving 
merely  as  a  reservoir  of  air. 

Having  now  considered  the  principal  charac- 
teristics of  snakes,  we  may  proceed  to  enquire 
into  the  factors  which  have  given  these  creatures 
their  peculiar  features.  Probably  the  most  im- 
portant influence  at  work  has  been  the  method 
of  securing  prey.  Originally,  like  the  lizards, 
four-footed,  they  seem  to  have  been  essentially 
hunters  on  the  ground,  taking  their  prey  by 
stealth.  This  led,  as  in  the  case  of  many  lizards, 
to  the  loss  of  the  limbs  and  the  enormous  elonga- 
tion of  the  body.  Simultaneously  with  the  dis- 
appearance of  the  limbs  they  developed  new 
organs  of  locomotion,  pressing  the  ribs  into  this- 
service.  The  fact  that  every  rib  in  the  body, 
save  only  the  very  hindmost,  takes  part  in  this 
exercise,  shows  that  this  peculiar  adaptation  must 
have  taken  place  quite  early  in  the  history  of 
the  group,  before  the  ribs  of  the  neck  vertebrae 
became  reduced  to  the  dimensions  which  they 
present  in  the  majority  of  other  forms.  The 


112  THE   STORY   OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

crocodiles  alone  among  modern  reptiles,  have 
preserved  a  complete  series  of  free  ribs  in  this 
region.  The  part  which  these  ribs  play  in  loco- 
motion is  briefly  as  follows.  The  free  ends  of 
each  pair  of  ribs  are  attached  to  the  ends  of 
one  of  the  broad  shields  which  we  have  remarked 
running  down  the  under  surface  of  the  body. 
When  the  creature  walks  the  ribs  are  moved 
forward,  one  pair  at  a  time,  and  in  doing  so,  they 
move  the  horny  shield  to  which  these  free  ends 
are  attached,  so  that  its  hinder  edge  projects 
downwards  from  the  body  and  catches  hold  of 
whatsoever  inequalities  in  the  ground  there  may 
be.  These  inequalities  serve  as  levers  by  which 
the  body  is  thrust  forwards.  As  a  further  aid 
to  progress  the  body  is  thrown  into  a  series  of 
undulations  in  a  horizontal  plane,  but  never 
vertical,  as  is  sometimes  erroneously  represented 
in  pictures. 

Mention  has  been  made  of  limbs.  These  occur 
only  as  the  merest  vestiges,  representing  the 
hind-limbs,  in  certain  archaic  burrowing  snakes 
and  in  the  giants  among  the  snakes,  the  Pythons 
and  Boas.  Externally,  they  are  to  be  found  in 
the  shape  of  a  pair  of  claw-like  spurs  half- 
concealed  between  the  scales,  at  the  wider  end 
of  the  body.  Dissection  reveals  further  vestiges 
in  the  shape  of  the  remains  of  thigh  bones  and 
hip-girdles.  All  trace  of  the  fore-limbs,  their 
girdles,  and  of  the  sternum,  has  absolutely 
vanished.  The  remnants  of  these  once  functional 
limbs  are  very  precious  links  to  the  student  of 
evolution,  for  they  prove  beyond  doubt  the  fact 
that  the  modern  snake  has  descended  from  limb- 


SNAKES.  113 

bearing  ancestors.  Why  the  hind-limbs  have 
persisted  so  long  after  the  disappearance  of  the 
fore-limbs  is  a  point  which  cannot  be  answered. 

The  peculiarly  specialized  condition  of  the 
body  leaves  but  little  room  for  further  modifica- 
tion for  the  purpose  of  locomotion.  Hence  it  is 
that  we  find  more  uniformity  in  the  body  than 
among  the  lizards.  Yet,  in  spite  of  specialisation, 
snakes  hold  their  own  among  the  trees,  on  the 
ground,  or  burrowing  beneath  its  surface,  or  in 
the  water.  Tree-snakes  sometimes  have  the 
shields  of  the  under  surface  of  the  body  more 
or  less  markedly  keeled  so  as  to  afford  a  safer 
hold,  and  further  have  a  prehensile  tail. 

Keels  of  this  kind  are  especially  well  developed 
in  the  Tree-Snakes  of  the  genus  Dendrophis,  natives 
of  South-Eastern  Asia  and  Australia.  These  have 
the  ventral  scales  armed  with  a  pair  of  suture- 
like  keels  notched  on  each  side.  Therewith  they 
are  enabled  to  glide  up  the  branches  of  trees  in 
an  almost  straight  line,  instead  of  having  to  adopt 
an  undulating  motion.  These  snakes  attain  a 
length  of  six  feet.  Certain  new- world  tree-snakes 
of  the  genus  Leptophis,  when  frightened  or  shaken 
out  of  a  tree,  coil  up  the  body  like  a  watch-spring, 
and  let  themselves  drop  from  considerable  heights. 
Alighting  upon  the  ground  on  the  spiral  they 
escape  without  injury.  Having  a  very  slender 
body  and  a  long  whip-like  tail,  they  are  extremely 
graceful  in  form,  attaining  a  length  of  six  feet. 
They  feed  upon  small  reptiles,  birds,  and  their 
eggs. 

The  burrowing  snakes,  like  the  burrowing 
lizards,  show  gradations  of  adaptation  to  this 
H 


114  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

peculiar  mode  of  life.  Some  have  undergone 
but  little  change,  waylaying  their  unsuspecting 
prey,  by  covering  themselves  with  earth,  so 
as  to  leave  only  the  head  exposed.  Others,  and 
these  are  represented  by  four  closely  allied 
families,  have  undergone  still  further  specialisa- 
tion, the  eyes  in  at  least  three  families  being 
reduced  to  mere  vestiges. 

In  one  family,  the  Shield-Snakes  (Uropeltidce) 
of  Ceylon  and  Southern  India,  the  tail  terminates 
in  a  large  shield,  giving  the  body  an  obliquely 
truncated  appearance.  The  use  of  this  peculiar 
shield  is  unknown.  They  burrow  in  the  soft 
earth  often  to  a  depth  of  several  feet,  and  rarely 
appear  above  ground,  and  then  only  apparently 
during  the  rainy  season.  They  appear  to  live 
solely  on  earth-worms. 

The  Cylinder  Snakes  (Eysiedce)  of  Ceylon  and 
South-Eastern  Asia,  Tropical  South  America, 
like  the  Boas,  to  which  they  show  some  affinity, 
retain  traces  of  the  hind-limbs  in  the  shape  of 
claw-like  spurs  hidden  among  the  scales.  The 
most  conspicuous  member  of  this  family  is  very 
beautifully  coloured,  and  on  this  head  we  shall 
have  more  to  say  later  (p.  161).  Like  their  allies, 
the  Shield-Tailed  Snakes,  just  referred  to,  these 
snakes  burrow  deeply,  and  feed  on  earthworms 
and  insects.  The  Coral  Snake,  however,  appears 
to  be  a  partial  exception  to  this  rule,  since  it  is 
not  so  confirmed  a  burrower  as  the  remaining 
members  of  the  family. 

The  Blind  Snakes,  representing  the  families 
Typhodise  and  G-laucinidse,  are  particularly 
interesting  forms.  Degraded  to  a  worm-like 


SNAKES.  115 

form  by  their  burrowing  habits,  yet  the  species 
included  in  the  first-named  family  retain  traces 
enough  of  their  former  glories  to  show  that 
they  are,  to  quote  Dr  Gadow,  "undoubtedly 
the  last  living  descendants  of  formerly  cosmo- 
politan, rather  archaic  snakes."  Even  to-day 
they  have  a  wide  distribution,  occurring  in 
tropical  and  sub-tropical  countries.  The  mouth 
is  exceedingly  small,  placed  in  the  under  surface 
of  the  head,  and  the  jaws  are  capable  only  of 
the  smallest  dilatation.  The  tail,  which  is  very 
short,  ends  in  a  horny  spine. 

The  forms  which  make  up  the  family  Glauconidse 
are  interesting  inasmuch  as,  though  greatly  de- 
generate, the  pelvic  girdle  and  hind-limbs  show 
less  reduction  than  in  any  other  snakes,  all  the 
elements  of  the  girdle  being  represented,  as 
well  as  vestiges  of  femora  or  thigh  bones.  The 
blind  snakes  feed  on  ants  and  millepedes. 

Just  as  some  animals  are  omnivorous,  whilst 
others  have  become  adapted  to,  or  specialised  for, 
one  kind  of  food,  so  others  are  omnimotile,  if  we 
may  use  such  an  expression ;  and  now  in  one 
direction,  now  in  another,  become  pledged  to 
one  form  of  locomotion  only ;  or,  as  we  say,  are 
"  specialised."  We  have  already  had  many 
instances  of  this,  and  the  snakes  furnish  no 
exception  to  the  rule,  though  from  their  gener- 
ally specialised  conditions,  further  modifications 
are  neither  striking  nor  profound. 

Instances  of  snakes  which  climb,  crawl,  and 
swim,  with  equal  ease,  have  already  been 
quoted ;  so  also  have  others,  in  which  the  body 
has  become  adapted  for  one  kind  of  locomotion 


116  THE  STORY  OF  EEPTILE  LIFE. 

only,  as  in  the  case  of  the  strictly  subterranean 
snakes.  The  result  of  an  exclusively  aquatic  life 
may  now,  therefore,  fittingly  be  considered. 

As  might  be  expected,  such  a  mode  of  life  is 
approached  by  many  gradations.  The  Common 
Ringed  Snake,  for  example  (Tropidonotus  natrix\ 
of  Great  Britain,  divides  its  time,  more  or  less, 
between  the  land  and  the  water.  Common  in 
woods,  heaths  and  hedges,  it  is  especially  abundant 
near  water.  Its  chief  food  is  frogs,  but  it  preys 
also  on  mice,  voles,  young  birds,  eggs,  and  fish. 
When  swimming,  which  it  does  with  the  greatest 
ease,  the  head  and  neck  are  raised  above  the 
surface  of  the  water,  a  fact  which  shows  that  no 
special  adaptation  has  taken  place  in  response  to 
the  environment.  The  Giant  Anaconda  (Eunectes 
murinus)  of  the  tropical  forests  of  the  Guianas, 
Brazil,  and  North-Eastern  Peru,  is  still  more 
aquatic,  spending  the  greater  part  of  its  time  in 
the  water.  Attaining  a  length  of  over  thirty 
feet,  this  enormous  reptile,  however,  is  more 
versatile  than  the  Ringed  Snake,  inasmuch  as 
it  is  frequently  found  on  shore  basking  on  the 
burning  sand,  coiled  up  among  the  rocks,  or 
stealthily  hiding  among  the  trees.  The  traveller- 
naturalist  Bate  several  times  encountered  these 
enormous  reptiles,  and  describes  them  as  especially 
numerous  and  much  detested  in  the  country  near 
Santarem,  where  it  periodically  visits  the  farm- 
yards, carrying  off  poultry,  young  calves,  and 
whatever  else  it  can  lay  hold  of.  Even  man  is 
sometimes  attacked.  As  an  instance,  he  quotes 
the  case  of  a  lad  who  was  suddenly  encircled  in 
the  terrible  coils  of  one  of  these  monsters  at  Ega. 


SNAKES.  117 

"The  father  and  his  son,"  he  says,  "  went  ...  .  .a 
few  miles  up  the  Teffe  to  gather  wild  fruit ;  land- 
ing on  a  sloping  sandy  shore,  where  the  boy  was 
left  to  mind  the  canoe  whilst  the  man  entered  the 
forest.  The  beaches  of  the  Teffe  form  groves  of 
wild  guava  and  myrtle  trees,  and  during  most 
months  of  the  year  are  partly  overflown  by  the 
river.  Whilst  the  boy  was  playing  in  the  water 
under  the  shade  of  the  trees  a  huge  reptile  of 
this  species  stealthily  wound  its  coils  around 
him,  unperceived,  until  it  was  too  late  to  escape. 
His  cries  quickly  brought  the  father  to  the  rescue, 
who  rushed  quickly  forward,  and  seizing  the 
Anaconda  boldly  by  the  head,  tore  his  jaws 
asunder."  When  in  the  trees  it  will  often  dart 
down  its  head  from  a  considerable  height  to  seize 
a  passing  peccary  or  other  animal.  In  the  water 
it  lurks  in  quiet  pools,  or  floats  down  with  the 
current,  but  like  the  Grass  Snake,  keeps  its  head 
well  above  the  surface. 

The  Javan  Wart  Snake  (Acroch&rdus  javanicus), 
may  be  taken  as  the  representative  of  a  family 
which  is  almost  if  not  absolutely  aquatic,  frequent- 
ing rivers  or  estuaries,  with  brackish  water,  and 
occurring  far  out  to  sea.  From  these,  it  is  but  a 
step  to  strictly  marine  snakes.  These  are  repre- 
sented by  more  than  sixty  species,  occurring  in 
the  Indian  and  Western  South  Pacific  Oceans. 
They  are  found,  says  M.  Boulenger,  "in  abundance 
in  the  Persian  Gulf,  along  the  coasts  of  India, 
Burma,  and  the  Malay  Archipelago,  to  North 
Australia  and  New  Caledonia."  The  coast- 
frequenting  species  ascend  rivers.  Between 
these  marine  forms  which  penetrate  up  the 


118  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

rivers,  and  the  fresh-water  forms  which  occasion- 
ally wander  out  to  sea,  there  is  this  difference, 
that  whilst  the  latter  show  only  a  slight  modifi- 
cation in  the  shape  of  a  somewhat  compressed 
"body,  the  marine  forms  have  acquired  an  eel-like 
form,  the  tail  being  flattened  into  an  oar-shaped 
organ. 

That  these  marine  forms,  which  are  believed 
never  to  leave  the  water,  have  been  derived  from 
several  distinct  fresh- water  types  is  an  extremely 
interesting  point,  especially  in  view  of  the  fact 
that,  though  unrelated,  all  have  acquired  the 
same  peculiarly  modified  body.  Here  we  see  again 
the  principle  of  convergent  evolution  at  work — 
that  is  to  say,  the  effect  of  a  similar  environment 
acting  on  similar  structures.  Just  as  the  burrow- 
ing lizards  and  the  burrowing  snakes  have  come 
to  resemble  one  another  in  the  same  way. 
Further,  we  have  to  remark  a  resemblance  of 
another  kind  between  these  marine  snakes,  inas- 
much as  certain  harmless  kinds  have  come  to 
bear  so  close  a  resemblance  to  poisonous  species 
in  their  coloration  that  they  can  only  be  dis- 
tinguished after  careful  discrimination.  On  this 
point  we  shall  have  something  to  say  when  dis- 
cussing the  phenomena  of  mimicry. 

Comment  has  frequently  been  made  through- 
out these  pages  on  the  fact  that,  while  certain 
animals  have  preserved  a  remarkable  versatility 
of  locomotion,  or  the  ability  to  subsist  upon  a 
varied  diet,  others  have,  by  what  we  may  call 
a  process  of  concentration,  acquired  a  peculiar 
facility  in  one  direction  only  in  the  matter  of 
movement,  or  a  special  adaptability  for  subsist- 


SNAKES.  119 

ence  on  one  kind  of  food.  But,  at  the  same  time, 
in  gaining  these  ends  they  have  done  so  by  a  com- 
plete surrender  of  freedom  in  other  directions. 
The  development  of  perfection  in  one  direction  has 
been  at  the  expense  of  efficiency  in  every  other. 
In  other  words,  it  has  led  to  specialisation.  In 
many  cases  this  specialisation  may  be  traced  to 
the  pursuit  of  food.  A  pursuit  dictated  possibly 
by  congenital  preference,  sometimes  by  force  of 
circumstances.  In  others  the  interpretation  is 
to  be  sought  elsewhere. 

The  peculiar  form  of  the  body  of  the  snake 
is,  in  part,  probably  to  be  attributed  to  its 
singular  feeding  habits.  In  the  case  of  the 
blind  burrowing  forms  this  interpretation  seems 
certainly  to  be  well  founded,  but  whether  the 
pursuit  of  their  peculiar  food  is  the  result  of  an 
ancestral  preference,  or  of  force  of  circumstances 
cannot  of  course  be  known.  It  is  legitimate 
speculation  to  suppose  that  the  earliest  snakes 
were  small  creatures,  living  upon  insects  and  the 
smaller  members  of  their  own  class.  These  being 
easily  procurable  without  the  effort  of  pursuit, 
the  limbs  became  less  and  less  needful,  and  con- 
sequently gradually  atrophied.  Later,  in  the 
absence  of  severe  competition  and  abundant 
food,  the  carnivorous  species  were  evolved,  ulti- 
mately developing  into  the  giant  forms  of  to-day 
— which,  by  the  way,  are  not  so  large  as  certain 
extinct  species. 

The  foregoing  remarks  will  probably  gain  an 
additional  interest  if  a  brief  survey  is  given  of 
the  different  methods  adopted  by  snakes  for  pro- 
curing their  prey ;  and  of  the  peculiar,  and  indeed 


120  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

remarkable  structural  modifications  which  they 
have  undergone  for  the  purpose  of  swallowing 
their  victims. 

Since  it  is  the  practice,  in  all  save  a  few  ex- 
ceptional cases,  among  the  snakes  to  swallow 
their  prey  whole — and  this  prey  is  generally  of 
large  size,  the  circumference  of  the  victim  being 
much  greater  than  that  of  the  captor — the  bones 
of  the  jaws  have  acquired  an  unusual  elasticity 
of  movement.  This  has  been  attained  by  substi- 
tuting elastic  ligaments  for  the  usual  inflexible 
joints  between  the  different  bones  which  make 
up  the  jaws.  When  the  food  is  seized,  the 
process  of  swallowing  is  not,  like  that  of  other 
animals,  performed  by  forcing  the  prey  down  the 
mouth  and  into  the  body,  but  rather,  the  creature 
seems  to  draw  itself  over  its  prey  and  slowly  to 
envelop  it.  The  sternum  and  shoulder  girdle 
being  absent  the  ribs  are  free  to  expand  to  any 
extent,  and  hence  the  region  of  the  chest  offers 
no  restrictions  to  the  size  of  the  morsel 
swallowed. 

The  work  of  swallowing  appears  to  be  a  purely 
mechanical  one,  a  fact  which  sometimes  leads  to 
"  regrettable  events."  A  case  in  point  occurred 
some  eleven  years  since  (October  1892),  in  the 
gardens  of  the  Zoological  Society  of  London. 
Mr  A.  D.  Bartlett  relates  how,  on  the  evening  of 
that  fatal  day,  two  pigeons  were  placed  in  the 
cage  containing  two  fine  specimens  of  Boa  con- 
strictors, one  of  the  birds  being  immediately 
seized,  the  keeper  left  the  house.  Eeturning 
next  morning  he  found  that  one  of  the  snakes 
had  disappeared.  A  glance  at  the  remaining 


SNAKES.  121 

snake  showed  that,  from  its  enormously  dis- 
tended body,  it  must  have  swallowed  its  com- 
panion, which  was  about  nine  feet  in  length. 
Unable  to  curl  itself  round,  it  was  stretched 
nearly  full  length  along  the  floor  of  the  cage,  its 
body  distended  to  bursting  point,  and  its  scales 
no  longer  forming  a  faultlessly  overlapping  series, 
but  stretched  wide  apart  like  so  many  small 
islands.  Within  eight-and-twenty  days  not  only 
had  the  gigantic  meal  been  digested,  but  another 
pigeon  introduced  into  the  den  was  immediately 
swallowed ! 

"  This  peculiar  case,"  says  Dr  Gadow,  "  is  not 
one  of  ordinary  cannibalism  :  it  is  rather  an  un- 
intentional accident.  When  two  snakes  happen 
to  get  hold  of  the  same  animal  .  .  .  and  begin 
to  swallow  it,  the  action  of  swallowing  becomes 
almost  mechanical,  the  snakes  continuing  to  push 
their  jaws  over  their  prey  ...  so  long  as  they 
feel  something  in  the  mouth.  After  the  original 
prey  has  been  mastered,  it  is  the  turn  of  the 
opposite  snake's  head,  and  if  the  weaker  snake 
does  not  give  way  it  is  swallowed  by  its  stronger 
mate." 

Some  snakes  kill  their  prey  before  swallowing 
it ;  others  swallow  it  alive.  The  Common  Grass 
Snake  (Tropidonotus  natrix),  for  example,  swallows 
its  prey  after  the  latter  fashion.  Fishes  and 
frogs  form  its  commonest  victims.  The  former 
are  seized  by  the  belly  and  borne  to  land ;  the 
latter,  if  seized  by  one  hind  leg,  is  gradually 
swallowed  without  more  ado,  the  other  three 
limbs  being  pushed  forward  towards  the  head. 
If  seized  by  the  middle,  the  hapless  victim  is 


122  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

turned  and  swallowed  head  foremost,  and  for 
some  time  afterwards  may  be  seen  wriggling 
within  the  body  of  the  captor. 

Contrary  to  what  might  be  expected,  the  un- 
fortunate victims  do  not  seem  to  suffer  much 
injury  during  their  passage  to  oblivion,  for  on 
rare  occasions — and  they  are  very  rare — the 
captive  is  returned  unhurt  to  the  light  of  day. 
Dr  Gadow  gives  an  instance  of  one  such  restora- 
tion :  "  One  very  tame  snake,"  he  says,  "  had 
swallowed  a  frog  on  my  table  when  a  friend 
•entered  the  room.  The  snake  was  frightened, 
jumped  on  to  the  ground,  striking  it  with  its 
full  belly,  and  thereby  hurting  the  frog,  which 
squeaked  loudly ;  whereupon  the  snake  reversed 
its  mechanism  and  the  frog  hopped  away,  none 
the  worse  for  its  terrible  experience." 

Those  snakes  which  kill  their  prey  before 
swallowing,  do  so  by  one  of  two  methods — by 
crushing,  or  by  poison. 

Perhaps  the  best  known  of  the  crushing  or 
constricting  snakes  are  those  of  the  Python  tribe, 
which  contain  within  their  ranks  the  largest  of 
living  snakes.  Between  sixty  and  seventy  species 
are  known,  of  which  the  "Anaconda"  of  the 
tropical  forests  of  South  America  is  the  largest, 
though  the  Indian  Pythons,  Python  molurus  and 
Python  reticulatus,  run  it  very  close,  attaining  a 
length  of  thirty  feet.  These  enormous  creatures 
can  crush  a  tiger  or  an  ox  with  comparative 
case,  though  the  tales  of  such  bulky  animals 
being  swallowed  afterwards  cannot  be  credited. 
The  prey  is  apparently  seized  by  a  sudden  spring 
and  immediately  encircled  by  coil  after  coil  of 


SNAKES.  123 

the  lithe  and  powerful  body,  which  being  drawn 
tighter  and  tighter,  soon  reduces  the  victim  to  a 
crushed  and  mangled  corpse  of  the  shape  of  a 
sausage.  By  means  of  these  constrictions  the 
necessary  shape  for  convenient  swallowing  is 
obtained. 

The  Burmese  have  a  quaint  legend  about  the 
Eeticulated  Python  (Python  reticulatus)  which 
has  been  done  into  English  by  Mason  in  his  book 
on  "Burma  .  .  .  and  its  Productions."  "Ac- 
cording to  an  old  Karen  legend,"  he  says,  "  all 
the  poisonous  serpents  derive  their  virulence 
from  the  Python,  which,  though  innocuous  now, 
was  originally  the  only  one  that  was  venomous. 
In  these  days  he  was  perfectly  white,  but  having 
seduced  away  a  man's  wife,  Aunt  Eu  (Eve),  he 
made  her,  while  she  was  in  his  den,  weave  figures 
on  his  skin  in  the  forms  which  are  now  seen. 
At  that  time,  if  he  bit  the  footstep  of  a  man  in 
the  road,  such  was  the  virulence  of  his  poison 
that  the  man  died,  how  far  soever  that  man 
might  have  passed  from  the  bitten  track.  The 
Python  had  not,  however,  ocular  demonstration 
of  the  fact,  so  he  said  to  the  crow :  '  Crow,  go 
and  see  whether  people  die  or  not  when  I  bite 
the  foot-track/  So  the  crow  went  to  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  a  Karen  cabin,  and  found  the  people, 
as  is  their  custom  at  funerals,  laughing,  singing, 
dancing,  jumping,  and  beating  drums.  He  there- 
fore returned  to  the  python,  and  told  him  that, 
so  far  from  his  effort  producing  death,  on  the 
contrary  they  produced  joy.  The  python  was 
so  angry  when  he  heard  this,  that  he  ascended  a 
tree  and  spit  up  all  his  venom,  but  other  creeping 


124  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

things  came  and  swallowed  it,  and  people  die  of 
their  malignancy  to  this  day.  The  tree,  there- 
fore, from  which  the  python  spat  up  his  venom 
became  deadly,  and  its  juice  is  used  to  this  day 
for  the  purpose  of  poisoning  arrows.  The  python 
made  the  other  creatures  promise  not  to  bite 
without  provocation.  The  cobra  said  :  '  If  there 
be  transgression  so  as  to  dazzle  my  eyes  to  make 
my  tears  fall  seven  times  in  one  day,  I  will  bite/ 
So  said  the  tiger  (whose  bite  the  Karens  esteem 
as  virulent  as  a  serpent's)  and  others,  and  they 
were  allowed  to  retain  their  poison.  But  the 
water-snake  and  the  frog  said  they  would  bite 
with  or  without  cause  as  they  liked.  So  the 
python  drove  them  into  the  water,  where  their 
poison  melted  away  and  their  bite  became 
harmless." 

Concerning  poisonous  snakes  we  may  remark 
that  these  are  not,  as  was  at  one  time  believed, 
a  group  of  closely  related  forms,  opposable,  as  a 
group,  to  the  non-poisonous  snakes.  On  the 
contrary,  a  more  complete  knowledge  of  their 
anatomy  shows  that  these  poisonous,  together 
with  certain  non-poisonous  forms,  represent  one 
of  two  distinct  branches  of  a  common,  non- 
poisonous  stock,  the  members  of  each  branch 
having  independently  acquired  their  deadly 
powers. 

It  is  popularly  supposed  that  the  venom  of  the 
snake  is  concealed  in  the  curiously  long  forked 
tongue,  which  is  always  so  much  in  evidence  in 
the  snakes.  As  in  the  similar  organ  of  the 
lizard,  this  is,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  perfectly  harm- 
less, and  used  only  as  an  organ  of  touch.  The 


SNAKES. 


125 


poisonous  weapons  of  these  creatures  are  to  be 
found  in  a  pair  of  specially  modified  teeth  in  the 
upper  jaw,  and  a  corresponding  pair  of  poison 
bags  or  glands.  These  teeth  in  some  forms  are 
marked  by  a  deep  furrow  in  front ;  in  others, 
the  edges  of  the  furrow  meet  to  form  a  channel 
open  only  at  the  point  of  the  tooth.  At  the 
base  of  each  tooth  is  the  bag  of  poison,  so  placed 
that  the  opening  of  the  mouth  causes  the  poison 
fang — which  has  been  lying  folded  back  towards 


FIG.  10.— Head  of  a  poisonous  snake  dissected  to  show  the  poison  gland 
and  fang  through  which  the  venom  is  conducted. — After  GADOW. 

the  throat — to  press  upon  the  bag  and  force  out 
of  it  into  the  groove,  or  tube  of  the  tooth,  a 
small  but  deadly  quantity  of  venom,  which  is 
introduced  into  the  body  of  the  snake's  victim 
as  the  fang  buries  itself  in  the  flesh  thereof. 

The  poison  bag  is  formed  by  a  modification  of 
either  of  certain  salivary  glands  known  as  the 
upper  labial  gland,  or  of  the  gland  answering 
to  the  parotid  gland.  The  fact  that  two  different 
glands  have  been  utilised  for  the  same  purpose, 
coupled  with  the  fact  that  the  bones  bearing  the 
fangs  differ  remarkably  in  size,  is  strong  evidence 


126  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

in  favour  of  the  view  of  the  independent  origin 
of  the  poisonous  snakes. 

The  snakes  of  the  genus  Doliophis,  allies  of  the 
Cobras,  are  remarkable  for  the  enormous  size  of 
the  poison  bags,  which  extend  far  beyond  the 
head,  along  each  side  of  the  body,  terminating 
in  club-shaped  thickenings.  Owing  to  their  great 
size  the  heart  has  been  shifted  further  backwards 
than  in  any  other  snake. 

The  virulence  of  snake-poisons,  and  the 
symptoms  which  follow  its  injection,  differ  con- 
siderably. 

Of  the  first  named  is  the  much  dreaded  "  Krait" 
(Bungarus  corulens),  which  is  said  to  cause  more 
deaths  in  India  than  any  other  snake.  It  lives 
chiefly  on  rats,  lizards,  and  other  snakes.  Scarcely 
less  formidable  is  the  "Hamadryad"  or  King- 
Cobra,  which  attains  a  length  of  twelve  feet,  enor- 
mous for  a  poisonous  snake.  Ranging  from  India 
to  South  China  and  the  Philippines,  it  is  held  in 
detestation  everywhere  on  account  of  its  size  and 
poisonous  properties. 

The  African  cobras  have  a  remarkable  habit 
of  squirting  the  poison  from  the  mouth  when 
threatened,  and  are  said  to  be  able  to  throw 
several  feet.  The  object  of  such  waste  is  not 
easy  to  understand,  since  unless  the  venom 
reaches  a  raw  surface,  or  is  injected  into  the  flesh 
by  the  teeth,  it  is  powerless. 

Foremost  among  venomous  snakes  stand  the 
Vipers  and  Pit-vipers,  inasmuch  as  it  is  among 
these  forms  that  the  poison  apparatus  has  reached 
its  highest  perfection.  To  attain  this,  certain  of 
the  jaw-bones  have  undergone  considerable  modi- 


SNAKES.  12T 

fication.  Thus  the  maxillary,  in  other  poisonous 
snakes  a  longish  bone,  firmly  fixed,  and  lodging 
the  fangs  and  sometimes  smaller  teeth  behind, 
is  in  the  vipers  reduced  to  a  columnar  shape  and 
shifted  forwards  so  as  to  lie  in  the  front  of  the 
jaw.  Into  the  lower  end  of  this  bone  the  long 
poison  tooth  is  fixed ;  above,  it  is  slung  on  to  the 
neighbouring  bones  so  as  to  move  as  by  a  hinge. 
By  this  means,  when  the  mouth  is  closed  the 
fang  is  drawn  backwards  so  that  its  point  looks 
towards  the  throat,  but  as  soon  as  the  jaws 
open  the  point  is  forced  forwards  so  as  to- 
be  in  the  best  possible  position  for  its  deadly 
work. 

As  is  generally  the  case  among  poisonous 
snakes,  a  series  of  reserve  teeth  are  to  be  found 
packed  away  behind  the  functional  fang.  Every 
gradation  is  represented,  from  the  nearly  finished 
tooth  to  the  merest  germ. 

The  Viper  family  has  succeeded  in  many 
spheres — ground-dwelling,  arboreal,  semi-aquatic, 
and  burrowing  types  being  represented. 

Pages  might  be  written  on  this  group,  but  we 
must  select  for  the  present  purpose  one  or  two 
of  the  most  conspicuously  dangerous  types. 
Such  are  the  "Daboia"  (Fipera  russelli)  and  the 
Pit-vipers. 

The  " Daboia"  has  been  described  as  one  of 
the  scourges  of  India,  and  is  equally  terrible  in 
Ceylon,  Burma,  and  Siam.  What  the  "  Daboia  " 
is  to  India,  the  "  Fer-de-Lance  "  (Lachesis  lanceo- 
latus) — one  of  the  Pit- vipers — is  to  America, 
since  it  occurs  in  abundance  in  the  sugar-planta- 
tions, and  exacts  therefrom  a  heavy  toll  on  those 


128  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

who  labour  there.  The  experiment  of  importing 
the  mongoose  to  wage  war  against  this  terrible 
creature  proved  a  failure ;  even  this  redoubtable 
little  warrior  retreating  before  its  venom  and 
seeking  safer  prey.  The  Pit-vipers  are  so-called 
from  the  presence  of  a  pit  between  the  nostril 
and  the  eye,  supplied  by  branches  of  the 
trigeminal  nerve.  Apparently  sensory,  the 
function  of  the  pit  is  unknown.  Some  sixty 
species  of  Pit-vipers  are  known,  and  of  these 
probably  the  most  remarkable  are  the  dreaded 
Rattle-snakes. 

We  might  remark  that  the  only  poisonous  snake 
in  Great  Britain  belongs  to  the  Viper  family. 
Fipera  berus^  the  Common  European  Viper.  This 
snake  exhibits  a  preference  for  heaths,  moors,  and 
woods.  Brambles,  clumps  of  nettles,  and  heaps 
of  stones  are  also  favoured  spots  affording  safe 
cover.  Mice  form  its  principal  food. 

The  bite  of  the  Common  Viper,  though  attended 
with  great  pain,  is  rarely  fatal.  The  bitten  limb 
soon  swells  and  becomes  discoloured.  Very 
shortly  after  the  deposit  of  the  venom  the  victim 
is  overcome  by  great  prostration,  vomiting,  and 
cold  perspiration,  and  experiences  some  difficulty 
in  breathing.  In  from  twelve  to  twenty-four 
hours  the  severity  of  the  symptoms  begins  to 
abate,  but  recovery  may  not  take  place  for  some 
days  later,  and  then  is  rapid.  Death,  however, 
may  occur  from  depression  or  the  secondary 
effects  of  the  wound.  The  remedy  is  to  apply 
a  ligature  and  bandages  above  the  wound,  then 
to  open  the  latter  still  further  with  a  clean  knife 
and  pour  in  Condy's  fluid  or  bleaching  powder. 


SNAKES.  129 

Internally,  before  the  arrival  of  the  doctor,  small 
doses  of  alcohol  may  be  given. 

The  Common  Viper  may  generally  be  distin- 
guished from  the  Grass-snake  by  reason  of  the 
diamond-shaped  pattern  which  runs  down  the 
back  and  the  ^-shaped  bar  on  the  head.  The 
females  are  larger  than  the  males. 

Certain  mammals  and  birds  are  immune  by 
nature  against  snake-bites  :  such  are  the  Hedge- 
hog, the  Pig  ;  and  the  Secretary-bird,  Honey- 
buzzard,  and  Stork. 

It  should  be  remembered,  in  justice  to  these 
dreaded  and  much  abused  creatures,  that  their 
poisonous  properties  are  directed  mainly  to  the 
capture  of  food.  Man  falls  but  too  often  a 
victim  to  their  virulence  because  he  threatens 
their  safety,  or  invades  their  dominions. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  adaptations  for 
feeding  to  be  found  among  the  Yertebrata  is  that 
of  the  Egg-eating  Snake  (Dasypeltis  scabra)  of 
tropical  and  South  Africa.  The  jaws  are 
almost  toothless,  since  large  teeth  would  pro- 
bably break  the  egg-shell  and  so  waste  the 
contents.  The  egg  is  accordingly  swallowed 
whole,  and,  having  passed  the  head,  forms  a 
huge  swelling  immediately  behind.  After  a  few 
slight  contortions  the  swelling  suddenly  col- 
lapses, and  later  the  shell  and  its  inner  lining, 
neatly  rolled  up,  are  ejected  from  the  mouth, 
like  the  indigestible  pellets  of  birds  of  prey. 
Dissection  of  the  creature  shows  that  the  teeth 
of  the  jaws  have  been  replaced  by  teeth  in  the 
throat  formed  by  downwardly  directed  spines 
from  the  vertebral  column,  which,  piercing  the 
I 


130  THE  STORY  OF  EEPTILE  LIFE. 

gullet,  play  the  part  of  true  teeth.  By  breaking 
the  egg  far  down  the  gullet,  none  of  its  precious 
contents  are  wasted. 

The  food  of  this  species  appears  to  consist 
chiefly  of  birds'  eggs.  Though  even  when  full- 
grown  and  scarcely  exceeding  a  length  of  two  feet 
and  a  half,  it  is  quite  able  to  swallow  an  ordinary 
hen's  egg. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

DOMESTIC  LIFE. 

DOMESTICITY  is  not  a  strong  point  with  the 
Reptile  people.  Amorous  outbursts  displayed 
in  the  choice  of  mates,  and  here  and  there  proofs 
of  some  slight  regard  for  their  offspring,  are  all 
that  can  at  present  be  recorded  in  their  favour 
on  this  head.  In  all  this  they  stand  in  strong 
contrast  to  their  poor  but  distant  relations  the 
Frogs  and  Toads  and  their  kind  on  the  one  hand, 
and  their  aristocratic  cousins  the  Birds  on  the 
other.  Indeed,  in  all  that  pertains  to  the 
emotions  of  this  character  they  are  almost  fish- 
like.  Laggards  in  love,  they  are  still  more 
apathetic  as  parents. 

In  so  far  as  the  affections  are  concerned,  the 
Eeptile  is  seen  at  its  best,  or  worst,  according  to 
the  traditions  of  its  tribe,  when  seeking  a  mate. 
The  advances  appear  always  to  be  made  by  the 
males,  and  to  vary  greatly  in  the  way  in  which 
they  are  made.  Where  rivals  are  many,  some 
endeavour  to  succeed  by  wiles  and  blandish- 


DOMESTIC  LIFE.  131 

ment ;  others  employ  violence,  the  several  suitors 
fighting  viciously  among  themselves  for  the 
coveted  prize. 

But  little  appears  to  be  known  concerning 
the  methods  of  courtship  prevalent  among  the 
Tortoise  tribe.  The  writer  was  therefore  the 
more  fortunate  in  witnessing  a  little  love  passage 
between  two  painted  Terrapins  (Chrysemys  picta) 
in  the  Eeptile  House  at  the  Zoological  Society's 
Gardens  in  London,  the  date,  to  be  quite  precise, 
being  the  21st  of  July  1901.  The  unusual 
activity  of  a  male  of  this  species  was  the  first 
thing  to  attract  attention  to  his  movements, 
which  appeared  to  be  excited  by  some  strange 
stimulus.  Watched  more  closely,  he  was  found 
to  be  dodging  a  female  of  his  own  species,  and 
making  most  frantic  efforts  to  swim  round  so  as 
to  directly  oppose  her  path.  This  done,  he 
closed  up,  and  immediately  commenced  to  beat  a 
lively  tattoo  with  his  long  finger-nails  upon  her 
devoted  head  and  eyes,  the  movements  being  so 
rapid  that  nothing  more  than  a  blurred  image  of 
the  nails  was  visible.  As  soon  as  she  escaped 
these  peculiar  attentions,  he  set  about  circum- 
venting her  again,  and  again  succeeded,  and  this 
was  repeated,  not  once,  but  many  times  during 
my  stay  there. 

Dumb  for  the  rest  of  the  year,  some  at  least 
appear  to  find  a  voice  during  this  time  of  court- 
ship. Thus  the  giant  Tortoise  of  the  Galapagos 
(Testudo  nigra),  at  this  period  only,  utters  a  hoarse 
bellowing  sound,  which  can  be  heard  at  a  distance 
of  more  than  a  hundred  yards.  His  mate  is  at  all 
times  voiceless,  like  the  far-famed  Cicada. 


132  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

Among  the  Crocodiles  fierce  battles  are  appar- 
ently commonly  fought  by  the  males  for  the  pos- 
session of  some  coveted  female ;  whilst  displays 
and  caperings  of  a  most  ludicrous  kind,  accom- 
panied by  loud  bello  wings,  intended  for  the  eye  and 
ear  of  his  mate  alone,  appear  to  take  place  after 
the  conqueror  has  driven  off  his  rivals.  Thus  the 
Alligator  has  been  described  as  endeavouring  to 
ingratiate  himself  in  the  eyes  of  his  chosen  one 
by  splashing  and  roaring  in  the  midst  of  a 
lagoon,  twirling  round  on  the  surface  of  the 
water  with  head  and  tail  lifted  up,  and  the  body 
swollen  out  with  air  to  bursting  point.  During 
this  time,  too,  it  should  be  mentioned,  these 
creatures  emit  a  strong  odour  of  musk,  which  is 
secreted  by  glands  situated  in  the  lower  jaw. 

Among  the  lizards,  as  with  the  birds,  the  males 
are  often  brilliantly  coloured,  whilst  their  mates 
are  comparatively  dull.  The  difference  between 
the  sexes,  however,  is  by  no  means  as  frequent 
as  among  the  birds.  There  seems  to  be  evidence 
to  show  that  this  beauty  is  the  result  of  sexual 
selection.  That  is  to  say,  the  females  choose  as 
mates  those  which  are  more  brightly  coloured  than 
their  rivals,  or  at  least  those  which  combine 
beauty  of  colour  with  aptitude  for  display. 
Darwin,  dealing  with  this  subject,  reminds  us 
that  in  the  genus  Sitana,  the  males  alone  are 
furnished  with  a  large  throat  pouch,  which  can 
be  folded  up  like  a  fan,  and  is  coloured  blue, 
black,  and  red;  but  these  splendid  colours  are 
exhibited  only  during  the  pairing  season.  In 
the  female  this  pouch  is  wanting.  Coloured 
pouches  of  this  kind  are  common  among  the 


DOMESTIC  LIFE.  133 

reptiles    and    probably  serve   in   all    cases   the 
same  purpose. 

In  many  species  of  lizards  the  males  during 
the  breeding  season  become  very  pugnacious,  and 
rivals  never  meet  without  a  conflict.  In  Anolis 
carolinensis,  for  example,  when  two  males  meet 
they  face  one  another,  bob  the  head  up  and 
down  two  or  three  times,  expand  the  throat 
pouch,  lash  their  tails  from  side  to  side,  and 
then,  worked  up  to  the  requisite  pitch  of  fury, 
rush  at  one  another,  rolling  over  and  over,  and 
holding  firmly  with  the  teeth.  The  conflict 

fenerally  ends  in  one  of  the  combatants  losing 
is  tail,  which  is  eaten  by  the  victor  ! 

Dr  Gadow,  on  the  authority  of  Mr  Annandale, 
describes  as  follows  the  courtship  of  the  lizard 
(Calotes  emma)  of  the  Malay  Peninsula.  "The 
males  are  very  pugnacious  and  change  colour 
as  they  fight.  At  the  time  of  courtship  a  curious 
performance  is  gone  through  by  the  male,  the 
female  remaining  concealed  in  the  foliage  hard 
by.  He  chooses  some  convenient  station,  such 
as  a  banana  leaf  or  the  top  of  a  fence,  and 
advances  slowly  towards  the  female.  His  colour 
is  then  pale  yellowish  flesh  colour, 'with  a  con- 
spicuous dark  spot  on  each  of  the  gular  pouches, 
which  are  extended  to  their  utmost.  He  stands 
upright,  raising  the  fore  part  of  the  body  as  high 
as  possible,  and  nodding  his  head  solemnly  up 
and  down.  As  he  does  so,  the  mouth  is  rapidly 
repeatedly  opened  and  shut,  but  no  sound  is 
emitted.  When  he  is  driven  away,  caught  or 
killed,  the  dark  spot  disappears  entirely  from 
the  neck." 


134  THE  STORY  OF  KEPTILE  LIFE. 

With  the  Chamaeleons  ornament  in  this  direc- 
tion can  no  further  go ;  at  least  it  would  almost 
seem  so.  Only  in  a  few  species,  however,  do  we 
meet  with  these  marked  sexual  differences.  The 
most  conspicuous  instance  is  that  furnished  by 
Chameleon  bifurcus  of  Madagascar.  Herein  the 
snout  of  the  male  is  armed  with  two  enormous 
bony  projections  resembling  horns.  Only  a 
rudiment  of  these  is  present  in  the  female.  In 
Owen's  Chamseleon  (Chameleon  oweni),  from  the 
west  coast  of  Africa,  the  male  bears  three  such 
"horns,"  two  of  which  project  from  the  forehead 
and  the  third  from  the  snout ;  but  the  female  is 
weaponless.  These  curious  projections  appear  to 
be  comprised  of  fibrous  tissue  in  the  young 
animal,  and  to  become  bony  later  in  life.  Pro- 
bably during  a  still  earlier  phase  in  the  history 
of  their  development,  they  were  quite  flexible 
in  character,  as  in  the  case  of  a  similar  appendage 
in  one  of  the  lizards  (Ceratopliora  stoddartii).  This 
suggests  that  originally  the  "horn"  may  have 
been  of  still  softer  tissue,  erectile  during  excite- 
ment. From  this  it  passed  to  a  permanently 
rigid  structure  which  now,  late  in  life,  becomes 
bony.  At  the  present  day,  at  least  with  the 
Chamseleons,  these  appendages  appear  to  be  used 
as  weapons  of  offence  by  the  males  when  fighting 
for  the  possession  of  mates.  As  in  the  case  of 
horns  in  the  mammalia,  there  seems  to  be  a 
tendency  for  these  structures  to  be  transmitted 
to  the  females,  and  probably,  in  the  course  of 
ages,  they  will,  in  this  sex,  come  to  assume  very 
nearly  the  proportions  of  those  of  the  males, 
though  it  is  improbable  they  will  ever  be  quite 


DOMESTIC   LIFE.  135 

as  large  since  they  do  not  come  under  the 
influence  of  selection. 

The  snakes,  like  the  lizards,  afford  instances 
of  sexual  differences  in  colour,  but  there  seems 
to  be  no  evidence  that  these  creatures  fight  for 
their  mates,  and  hence  perhaps  the  absence  of 
all  weapons  save  poison,  and  this  is  only  associated 
with  the  capture  of  food  or  the  slaughter  of 
foes. 

On  the  whole,  there  is  far  less  activity  and 
intensity  of  feeling  displayed  by  the  reptiles  in 
their  choice  of  a  mate  than  is  the  case  with  the 
birds,  as  those  who  may  have  read  the  Story  of 
Bird-life  will  probably  have  remarked. 

Similarly,  in  the  care  they  display  for  their 
offspring,  the  reptiles  are  far  behind  the  birds. 
With  the  latter,  it  may  be  remarked,  the  young 
are  produced  from  eggs  only  after  a  long  period 
of  incubation,  but  in  many  reptiles  the  eggs  are 
often  retained  within  the  body  during  the  whole 
process  of  their  development,  so  that  the  young 
are  ready  to  leave  the  shell  immediately  after 
the  egg  is  deposited,  or  are  even  born  free. 
It  is  of  importance  to  note  that  whilst  in  some 
reptiles  the  internal  development  pf  the  egg  is 
normal,  in  others  it  occurs  only  when  for  some 
reason  laying  is  retarded.  In  this,  probably,  we 
have  the  clue  to  the  origin  of  the  normal  cases 
of  internal  development. 

When  the  development  of  the  egg  takes  place 
outside  the  body,  incubation  by  the  mother  rarely 
takes  place.  Instead,  the  eggs  are  buried  in  warm 
earth  or  decaying  vegetable  matter  and  there 
hatch  out.  It  is  probable  that  in  those  rare 


136  THE   STORY  OF  KEPTILE   LIFE. 

instances  where  incubation  of  the  eggs  is  sup- 
posed to  obtain,  the  real  object  is  protection, 
inasmuch  as  no  appreciable  increase  in  tempera- 
ture was  traceable  in  the  case  of  the  Indian 
Python  (Python  molurus),  which,  during  the 
summer  of  1881  remained  for  almost  six  weeks 
coiled  around  her  eggs,  fifteen  in  number,  in  the 
gardens  of  the  Zoological  Society  of  London. 

A  receptacle  for  the  eggs  in  the  shape  of  a 
nest  appears  never  to  be  made,  though  the  Nile 
Monitor  (Paramis  nttoticus),  is  said  to  build  itself 
a  nest  among  the  bushes  on  the  banks  of  streams, 
especially  those  which  dry  up  in  summer.  It 
may  happen,  that  further  investigation  will  show 
that  this  is  used  also  for  the  eggs. 

That  the  progress  of  embryonic  development 
may  be  arrested  and  suspended  for  a  relatively 
long  period  of  time  is  probably  a  fact  not 
generally  known.  Thus  the  eggs  of  one  of  the 
northern  Pond-tortoises  (Emys  orUcularis),  laid 
in  the  autumn,  do  not  hatch  out  till  the  follow- 
ing spring,  withstanding  the  severe  winters  of 
North  Germany  and  Russia,  though  only  a  few 
inches  below  the  surface.  Similarly,  in  the 
"Tuatera"  (Sphenodon  punctatus),  the  eggs  are 
laid  from  November  to  January  or  February — 
the  southern  summer — and  by  August  contain 
nearly  ripe  embryos.  These,  however,  do  not 
hatch  out  till  the  following  February,  or  till 
the  embryos  are  some  thirteen  months  old. 
During  a  large  part  of  this  time  they  seem  to 
undergo  a  sort  of  summer  sleep,  or  cestivation, 
akin  to  the  winter  sleep,  or  hybernation,  of  the 
tortoise  embryo. 


DOMESTIC  LIFE.  137 

The  egg-shell  among  the  reptiles  varies  greatly 
in  its  texture,  being  of  great  hardness  in  some 
forms,  as  in  some  tortoises  and  in  crocodiles  for 
example,  and  soft  and  leathery  or  parchment-like 
in  others,  as  in  most  lizards  and  in  snakes.  In 
these  cases,  where  the  shell  is  of  sufficient  density 
to  require  this,  the  snout  of  the  embryo  is  pro- 
vided with  a  sharp  conical  "  tooth "  wherewith 
the  shell  is  cut,  just  as  among  the  birds.  In 
colour  the  shell  is  white  or  yellowish,  but  with- 
out markings  as  in  birds,  save  in  the  Tuatera 
lizard,  the  egg-shell  of  which  may  bear  a  zone 
of  reddish  spots. 

Eggs  which  have  only  a  parchment-like  shell, 
be  it  noted,  sometimes  exhibit  the  strange  feature 
of  growing  after  they  have  been  laid.  This 
growth  is  due  to  the  stretching  of  the  shell  by 
the  developing  embryo,  which  in  addition  to 
feeding  on  the  contained  food  material,  takes  in 
air  and  moisture  through  the  shell. 

The  number  of  the  eggs  varies,  among  the 
tortoises,  for  example,  some  species  laying  from 
three  to  five,  others  as  many  as  one  hundred 
and  twenty.  Among  the  birds,  it  may  be 
remembered,  there  are  many  species,  which  lay 
but  a  single  egg,  and  more  in  which  the  number 
does  not  exceed  three. 

That  the  reptiles'  eggs  are  invariably  white 
is  to  be  explained  by  the  fact  that  they  are 
never  exposed,  but  laid  either  in  holes  of  trees, 
or  burrows,  or  buried  in  the  ground. 

With  many  reptiles  great  care  is  displayed  in 
the  disposal  of  the  eggs.  Thus  the  European 
Pond-tortoise  first  prepares  the  ground  by  water- 


138  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

ing  it  from  the  bladder  and  the  peculiar  anal 
water  sacs  to  which  we  have  already  referred. 
Then  it  stiffens  the  tail  and  bores  it  a  hole 
with  it,  enlarging  this  by  the  aid  of  the  hind 
feet  till  it  is  about  five  inches  deep.  The  eggs 
are  then  laid  at  the  bottom  and  distributed  by 
the  feet.  Then  the  soil  is  put  in  again  and 
beaten  down  flat,  and  the  spot  concealed  by 
scratching  the  surface  a  little  with  the  claws. 
This  done,  no  further  interest  in  the  nest  is 
displayed. 

The  eggs  of  some  species  of  tortoises,  by  the 
way,  are  highly  esteemed  as  food,  or  eagerly 
sought  for  on  account  of  the  oil  they  yield. 
The  vast  quantities  that  are  destroyed  by  man 
every  year  for  this  purpose  is  almost  incredible. 
The  naturalist  Bates,  describing  the  scenes  which 
took  place  on  the  breeding  ground  of  the  "  Arran- 
Turtle"  (Podocnemis  expansa)  of  Tropical  South 
America  some  fifty  years  ago,  gives  us  an  idea 
of  the  magnitude  of  this  destruction.  "The 
turtles,"  he  says,  "lay  their  eggs  by  night, 
leaving  the  water  ...  in  vast  crowds,  and 
crawling  to  the  central  and  highest  part  of  the 
praia."  They  "  excavate  with  their  broad  webbed 
paws  deep  holes  in  the  fine  sand  :  the  first  comer, 
in  each  case,  making  a  pit  about  three  feet  deep, 
laying  its  eggs  (about  one  hundred  and  twenty 
in  number),  and  covering  them  with  sand;  the 
next  making  its  deposit  at  the  top  of  its  pre- 
decessor, and  so  on  until  every  pit  is  full.  The 
laying  season  over,  which  lasts  about  fifteen  days, 
the  natives  commence  the  work  of  collecting  the 
eggs.  This  is  done  in  a  very  methodical  manner. 


DOMESTIC  LIFE.  139 

"Placards/7  says  Bates,  "were  posted  up  on  the 
church  doors  at  Ega,  announcing  that  the  excava- 
tion on  Shimuni  would  commence  on  the  17th  of 
October,  and  on  Catesa  ...  on  the  25th.  We 
set  out  on  the  16th,  and  passed  on  the  road  .  .  . 
a  large  number  of  people,  men,  women,  and 
children  in  canoes  of  all  sizes,  wending  their  way 
as  if  to  a  great  holiday  gathering.  By  the 
morning  of  the  17th,  some  four  hundred  people 
were  assembled  on  the  borders  of  the  sand-bank, 
each  family  having  erected  a  rude  temporary  shed 
of  poles  and  palm  leaves  to  protect  themselves 
from  the  sun  and  rain.  Large  copper  kettles 
to  prepare  the  oil,  and  hundreds  of  red  earthen- 
ware jars  were  scattered  about  on  the  sand.  The 
excavation  of  the  taboleiro,  collecting  the  eggs, 
and  purifying  the  oil,  occupied  four  days.  All 
was  done  on  a  system  established  by  the  old 
Portuguese  governors,  probably  more  than  a 
century  ago.  The  commandante  first  took  down 
the  names  of  all  the  masters  of  households,  with 
the  number  of  persons  each  intended  to  employ 
in  digging;  he  then  exacted  a  payment  of  one 
hundred  and  forty  reis  (about  fourpence)  a  head 
towards  defraying  the  expenses  of  sentinels.  The 
whole  were  then  allowed  to  go  to  the  taboleiro. 
They  ranged  themselves  round  the  circle,  each 
person  armed  with  a  paddle,  to  be  used  as  a 
spade,  and  all  began  simultaneously  to  dig,  on 
a  signal  being  given — the  roll  of  drums.  .  .  . 
It  was  an  animating  sight  to  behold  the  circle 
of  rival  diggers  throwing  up  clouds  of  sand  in 
their  energetic  labours  and  working  gradually 
towards  the  centre  of  the  ring.  ...  By  the  end 


140  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

of  the  second  day  the  taboleiro  was  exhausted ; 
large  mounds  of  eggs,  some  of  them  four  to  five 
feet  in  height,  were  then  seen  by  the  side  of  each 
hut,  the  produce  of  the  labours  of  the  family." 

"When  no  more  eggs  are  to  be  found,  the 
mashing  process  begins.  .  .  .  The  whole  heap  is 
thrown  into  an  empty  canoe  and  mashed  with 
wooden  prongs ;  but  sometimes  naked  Indians 
and  children  jump  into  the  mass  and  tread  it 
down,  besmearing  themselves  with  yolk  and 
making  about  as  filthy  a  scene  as  can  well  be 
imagined.  This  being  finished,  water  is  poured 
into  the  canoe,  and  the  fatty  mass  left  for  a 
few  hours  to  be  heated  by  the  sun,  on  which 
the  oil  separates  and  rises  to  the  surface.  The 
floating  oil  is  afterwards  skimmed  off  with  long 
spoons,  made  by  tying  large  mussel-shells  to  the 
end  of  rods,  and  purified  over  the  fire  in  copper 
kettles. 

The  destruction  of  turtle  eggs  every  year 
by  these  proceedings  is  enormous.  At  least 
€000  jars,  holding  each  three  gallons,  are  ex- 
ported annually  from  the  Upper  Amazons  and 
the  Madeira  to  Para,  where  it  is  used  for  lighting, 
frying  fish,  and  other  purposes.  It  may  be 
estimated  that  at  least  2000  more  jarfuls  are 
consumed  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  villages  on 
the  river.  Now  it  takes  at  least  twelve  basket- 
fuls  of  eggs,  or  about  6000  by  the  wasteful 
process  followed,  to  make  one  jar  of  oil.  The 
total  number  of  eggs  annually  destroyed  amounts 
therefore  to  48,000,000,  As  each  turtle  lays 
120,  it  follows  that  the  offspring  of  400,000 
turtles  is  thus  annihilated.  A  vast  number, 


DOMESTIC  LIFE.  141 

nevertheless,  remain  undetected,  and  these  would 
probably  be  sufficient  to  keep  the  turtle  popula- 
tion of  the  rivers  up  to  the  mark,  if  the  people 
did  not  follow  the  wasteful  practice  of  lying  in 
wait  for  the  newly-hatched  young,  and  collecting 
them  by  thousands  for  eating,  their  tender  flesh 
and  the  remains  of  the  yolk  in  their  entrails 
being  considered  a  great  delicacy.  The  chief 
natural  enemies  of  the  turtle  are  vultures  and 
alligators,  which  devour  the  newly-hatched  young 
as  they  descend  in  shoals  to  the  water.  These 
must  have  destroyed  an  immensely  greater  num- 
ber before  European  settlers  began  to  appropriate 
the  eggs  than  they  do  now.  It  is  almost  doubt- 
ful if  this  natural  persecution  did  not  act  as 
effectively  in  checking  the  increase  of  the  turtle 
as  the  artificial  destruction  now  does.  If  we  are 
to  believe  the  tradition  of  the  Indians,  however, 
it  had  not  this  result,  for  they  say  that  formerly 
the  waters  teemed  as  thickly  with  turtles  as  the 
air  does  now  with  mosquitoes.  The  universal 
opinion  of  the  settlers  on  the  Upper  Amazon  is, 
that  the  turtle  has  very  greatly  decreased  in 
numbers  and  is  still  annually  deer  easing. " 

But  this  is  a  digression,  though  it  is  hoped 
a  pardonable  one.  Let  us  return  to  our  subject 
— the  Care  for  the  Young. 

Among  the  Crocodiles,  a  veritable  nest  is  built, 
although  in  its  simplest  form  this  differs  but  little 
from  the  hole  dug  by  the  majority  of  reptiles. 
The  Common  Crocodile,  for  example  (Crocodilus 
niloticus),  has  been  observed  in  Madagascar  to 
dig  a  hole  in  the  sand  of  from  eighteen  inches 
to  two  feet  deep,  so  contrived  that  the  bottom 


142  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

of  the  nest  is  wider  than  the  top,  and  has  its 
centre  in  the  form  of  a  mound.  Thus,  when 
the  eggs,  some  twenty  to  thirty  in  number,  are 
laid,  they  roll  down  the  slope  into  the  circular 
trench.  When  the  hole  is  filled  up  the  mother 
takes  up  her  station  on  top  when  sleeping,  and 
thus  betrays  what  she  had  taken  so  much  pains 
to  conceal.  In  about  twelve  weeks  the  eggs  are 
hatched.  The  mother,  when  the  time  of  hatching 
is  at  hand,  repairs  to  the  nest  to  liberate  her 
young  ones  and  conduct  them  to  the  water.  The 
reality  of  the  mother's  regard  for  her  young  was 
proved  by  the  naturalist  Yoeltzkow,  who  built 
a  fence  about  a  nest  near  hatching  time.  Several 
times  she  returned  and  partly  destroyed  it  during 
the  night,  and  each  time  it  was  replaced  by  a 
stronger.  At  last  the  nest  was  found  deserted, 
and  then  it  was  discovered  that  the  mother  had 
dug  a  hole  beneath  the  fence  through  which  her 
offspring  escaped. 

It  seems  that  the  mother  is  warned  of  the 
approaching  escape  from  the  shell  by  a  peculiar 
hiccough-like  noise  made  by  the  young  when  she 
returns  for  her  nightly  slumbers.  Young  birds, 
it  will  be  remembered,  also  signal  their  approach- 
ing appearance  by  "  cheeping  "  whilst  within  the 
shell.  Like  the  birds,  the  Crocodile  breaks  the 
shell  by  means  of  an  egg-tooth  placed  on  the  top 
of  the  snout.  The  nest  of  the  Alligator  (Alli- 
gator missisippiensis)  is  a  much  more  portentous 
structure,  resembling  that  of  the  mound  birds. 
It  is  a  large  structure,  built  by  the  female,  and 
formed  of  dead  leaves  and  twigs,  together  with 
fine  earth  heaped  up  into  a  mound  about  three 


DOMESTIC   LIFE.  143 

feet  high,  and  as  much  as  eight  feet  in  diameter. 
On  the  top  of  this  mound,  some  eight  inches 
from  the  surface,  some  twenty  to  thirty  white, 
hard-shelled  eggs  are  laid,  and  left  to  incubate 
by  the  heat  generated  by  the  decaying  vegetable 
matter.  As  soon  as  the  young  escape  from  the 
shell  they  make  their  way  out  of  the  nest  and 
run  to  the  water  without  any  aid  or  further  care 
from  the  parents.  During  the  time  that  incuba- 
tion is  going  on,  however,  the  eggs  appear  to  be 
jealously  guarded ;  the  mother  digging  a  cave  in 
the  river  bank,  immediately  below  the  nest,  and 
there  lies  in  wait  for  possible  marauders. 

Sea-snakes  appear  to  guard  their  young  for 
some  time  after  birth,  inasmuch  as  the  naturalist 
Semper  once  found  a  large  female  coiled  up 
among  the  rocks,  and  between  her  folds  were 
at  least  twenty  young,  two  feet  in  length. 

That  the  Common  British  Viper  accompanies 
its  young  for  some  time  appears  to  be  very 
probable,  but  the  very  prevalent  belief  that 
they  take  refuge  in  the  mother's  throat  when 
threatened  by  danger,  is  wholly  without  founda- 
tion in  fact. 

Among  the  lizards  very  little  care  appears  to 
be  taken  of  the  eggs,  and  of  the  young  none 
at  all.  Thus,  for  example,  the  Common  English 
Lizard  (Lacerta  vivipam)  retains  the  eggs,  some 
six  to  twelve  in  number,  within  the  body  until 
they  are  ripe,  sometimes  even  the  young  escape 
from  the  shell  before  leaving  the  body  of  the 
parent.  But  once  free  they  are  left  to  their 
fate.  For  some  days  they  lie  motionless  among 
the  leaves  or  in  crevices  of  the  ground,  being 


144  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

nourished  by  the  remains  of  the  food  yolk  of 
the  egg.  Not  until  this  is  absorbed  do  they 
commence  to  feed,  their  first  meal  consisting  of 
aphides,  and  similar  tiny  creatures.  At  birth  it 
should  be  mentioned,  they  are  less  than  an  inch 
in  length. 

We  may  pass  now  to  a  brief  survey  of  another 
side  of  reptile  domestic  life — their  sociability. 
Reptiles  are  far  less  frequently  found  dwelling 
in  colonies  or  living  in  large  herds  than  birds 
or  mammals.  Perhaps  the  most  remarkable 
instances  are  the  great  "  warrens "  of  the  Sand 
Iguana  of  the  Galapagos  (Conolophus  subcristatus), 
and  the  enormous  herds  of  an  allied  form  living 
on  the  same  islands,  Amblyrhynchus  cristatus. 
The  former  Darwin  found  to  be  so  numerous 
on  James  Island  that  "we  could  not  for  some 
time  find  a  spot  free  from  their  burrows  on 
which  to  pitch  one  single  tent."  The  latter 
are  still  abundant,  and  may  be  seen  swarming 
in  masses  of  thousands  on  the  rocks  fringing  the 
sea.  Similarly  the  Crocodilia  and  certain  species 
of  sea-snakes  consort  together  in  enormous 
numbers ;  as  also  did  the  Tortoises  of  the 
Galapagos  a  couple  of  centuries  ago.  These 
huge  crowds,  however,  are  not  gathered  together 
for  mutual  protection  or  love  of  their  kind ;  they 
are  simply  the  result  of  unchecked  increase,  there 
being  room  and  food  enough  for  all,  and  no 
enemies  sufficiently  powerful  to  keep  down  their 
numbers. 

In  other  cases,  however,  mutual  advantage  is 
evidently  the  inciting  cause  to  the  gathering 
together  of  large  numbers  of  the  same  specie. 


DOMESTIC   LIFE.  145 

Thus  the  Common  British  Grass-Snake  (Tropi- 
donotus  natrix)  and  the  Viper  (Fipera  lerus)  on 
the  approach  of  winter  seeks  out  some  sheltered 
hole  in  a  bank,  or  under  the  roots  of  trees,  and 
in  a  state  of  torpor  await  the  spring.  Though 
commonly  they  retire  singly,  they  are  not  un- 
frequently  found  huddled  together  in  masses 
of  considerable  numbers.  With  the  Common 
Rattle-snake  (Crotalus  horridus)  of  North  America, 
this  custom  of  hybernation  in  large  masses  is 
apparently  the  rule  rather  than  the  exception. 
Assembling,  it  is  said,  in  thousands  from  a  radius 
of  twenty  or  thirty  miles  they  meet,  in  the 
ancestral  den,  to  pass  the  winter  in  a  state  of 
torpor,  huddled  together  for  the  sake  of  warmth. 
This  "homing"  instinct  is,  of  course,  of  the 
same  nature  as  that  which  guides  the  swallow 
back  to  its  old  nest,  or  the  salmon  back  to  the 
same  river,  for  nesting  purposes. 

Among  the  Crocodilia  extremes  of  climate  are 
avoided  in  one  of  three  ways  —  hybernation, 
aestivation,  and  migration.  Thus  the  Alligator 
(A.  missisippiensis)  passes  the  cold  season  in  a 
state  of  torpor  in  holes  in  the  ground;  whilst 
the  Marsh  Crocodile  (C.  palustris)  of,  India  and 
Ceylon  passes  periods  of  drought  buried  in  the 
mud,  remaining  there,  in  a  torpid  condition,  till 
the  rains.  The  large  Caiman  (Caiman  jacar)  of 
South  America,  apparently  disapproving  of  this 
waste  of  time,  avoids  unpleasant  extremes  by 
migrating,  retreating  to  the  flooded  forests  in 
the  wet  season,  and  returning  to  the  rivers  in 
the  dry  season. 

The  Lizards  and  Tortoise-tribe  also  hybernate 
K 


146  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

when  the  winter  is  cold,  but  they  do  so  singly 
and  not  in  colonies  as  in  the  foregoing  instance. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

REPTILIAN   LIVERIES. 

"THE  existence  of  colour,  as  such,"  remarks 
Professor  Poulton,  "is  not  necessarily  of  any 
value  to  an  organism."  Colour  is  the  incidental 
result  of  chemical  or  physical  structure  which 
causes  certain  light- waves  to  be  absorbed ;  or  the 
elements  of  the  tissues  may  be  so  arranged  that 
the  light  is  scattered,  causing  what  are  known  as 
interference  colours,  such  as  the  metallic  colours 
of  birds'  feathers.  The  red  colour  of  blood  is  an 
instance  of  non-significant  colour,  since,  hidden 
away  in  the  tissues  of  the  body,  its  redness  ceases 
to  exist,  and  only  becomes  apparent  when  drawn 
from  the  animal.  The  often  beautiful  colours  of 
non-living  bodies  again  serve  as  instances  of  non- 
significant colour. 

Nevertheless,  the  coloration  of  the  vast  bulk  of 
living  animals  is  fraught  with  a  deep  significance, 
and  represents  the  results  of  a  long  process  of 
selection.  From  the  wide  range  of  variation 
offered  by  the  inevitable  production  of  non- 
significant colours,  the  innumerable  patterns 
which  form  the  characteristic  liveries  of  the 
different  species  of  animals  have  been  formed. 
Animals  which,  by  their  conspicuous  coloration, 
either  drew  upon  themselves  the  attention  of  their 


REPTILIAN   LIVERIES.  14T 

enemies,  or  advertised  their  presence  to  their  prey,, 
were  gradually  exterminated.  In  yet  other  cases,, 
strangely  enough,  the  development  of  strangely 
contrasting  colours  proved  of  the  greatest 
benefit  to  the  possessors,  in  consequence  they 
became  yet  more  conspicuous,  and  survived  on 
account  of  this  advantage  over  their  more  sombre; 
relatives.  It  is  by  these  means  that  the  different 
types  of  animal  coloration  of  to-day  have  beeni 
arrived  at.  The  nature  of  these  types,  and  the 
part  they  play  in  the  Story  of  Eeptile  Life,  we- 
may  now  proceed  to  discuss. 

The  Eeptiles  rank  among  the  most  gorgeously 
coloured  of  animals,  and  the  several  types  of 
coloration  which  they  display  may  be  grouped 
under  three  main  heads  :  — Resemblance  colours  ; 
Warning  colours ;  and  the  colours  induced  by 
courtship. 

Closely  allied  as  the  Eeptiles  undoubtedly  are. 
to  the  birds,  yet  in  the  matter  of  coloration  they 
more  nearly  resemble  the  naked  amphibia — the 
much  despised  frogs,  and  toads  and  their  allies. 
Among  the  birds,  seasonal  changes  and  sexual 
differences  in  coloration  are  common.  Changes 
according  to  season  are  almost  unknown  among- 
the  Eeptiles,  and  sexual  differences  are  the  excep- 
tion, not  the  rule.  With  the  birds,  fleeting  changes 
of  colour  are  restricted  to  naked  areas  of  the 
skin  on  the  head  and  neck  in  some  few  species ; 
and  even  then  are  rare,  the  colour  being  for  the 
most  part  fixed.  The  Eeptiles  afford  numerous 
examples  wherein  the  most  rapid  changes  of 
colour,  all  over  the  body,  take  place.  The 
interpretation  of  this  is  not  far  to  seek ;  it  is  due 


148  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

chiefly  to  the  very  different  nature  of  the  covering 
of  the  body.  In  the  feathers  of  the  bird,  changes 
of  colour  can  take  place  only  with  extreme  slow- 
ness ;  whereas,  in  the  scaly  skin  of  the  Reptile, 
or  fish,  or  the  smooth  skin  of  the  frog,  a  fleeting 
play  of  colour  is  possible.  It  is  brought 
about  in  this  wise.  The  horny  outermost  layer 
of  the  skin  is  colourless;  in  the  layer  beneath 
this  are  embedded  iridescent  cells  with  striated 
surfaces.  Below  this,  in  the  deepest  layer  of  the 
skin,  cutis,  are  a  large  number  of  cells  filled 
with  highly  refractive  granules,  chiefly  guanin- 
crystals.  These  cause  white  colour  by  diffuse 
reflection  of  direct  light.  Nearer  the  surface  are 
cells  filled  with  oil-drops,  and  these  give  a  yellow 
colour.  In  the  granular  mass  are  embedded 
numerous  colour-bearing  branching  sacks  or 
chromatophores  containing,  for  the  most  part, 
blackish-brown  or  reddish  pigment.  The  branches 
of  these  sacks  being  contractile,  the  contained 
granules  of  colour  are  drawn  away  from  or 
towards  the  surface  of  the  skin,  and  thus, 
combining  with  the  stationary  colour,  effect  a 
corresponding  change  in  the  coloration  of  the 
animal. 

The  marvellously  .vivid  hues  which  bedeck  so 
many  Reptiles  are  all  produced  by  a  very  limited 
palette — black,  red,  yellow,  and  white,  with  the 
combinations  grey  and  brown.  The  white  pig- 
ment, as  we  have  already  remarked,  is  due  to 
guanin-crystals  ;  blue  and  green  are  structural  or 
optical  colours.  The  former  appears,  at  least  in 
birds,  to  be  associated  with  a  dark-coloured  pig- 
ment; the  latter  with  a  yellow  pigment,  in 


REPTILIAN   LIVERIES.  149 

combination  with  a  modification  of  the  outer 
horny  and  colourless  layer  of  the  epidermis. 
The  green  colour  of  some  tree  snakes,  however, 
appears  to  be  due  to  a  pigment,  inasmuch  as  Mr 
Boulenger,  one  of  our  greatest  authorities  on 
Eeptiles,  observes  that  green  tree-snakes  give 
the  colour  of  the  alcohol  in  which  they  are 
preserved  a  green  tinge. 

Wholly  white  Eeptiles,  it  is  interesting  to 
note,  are  unknown  in  an  adult  state,  though  it 
must  be  remarked  the  newly-born  chamseleon  is 
snow-white  ;  uniformly  green,  or  blue,  and  black 
are  common.  As  a  rule,  however,  the  colours 
are  varied  so  as  to  produce  a  well-marked 
pattern. 

The  "  resemblance  colours,"  to  which  reference 
was  made  at  the  beginning  of  this  chapter,  are 
so  called  because  they  enable  the  wearers  to 
conceal  themselves,  by  reason  of  their  likeness 
to  the  general  surroundings.  By  this  means 
they  are  enabled  either  to  escape  their  enemies 
or  to  approach  their  prey  unobserved.  Since 
the  same  type  of  coloration  is  adopted  to  gain 
two  very  different  ends,  we  can  only  tell 
whether  the  livery  of  any  particular  reptile  is 
assumed  for  protective  or  aggressive  purposes 
after  a  careful  examination  of  each  case.  Thus, 
the  green  tree-frog  is  obviously  protectively 
coloured,  whilst  the  green  tree-snake  is  to  be 
regarded  as  aggressively  coloured.  Incidentally, 
of  course,  the  aggressively  coloured  reptile  is 
also  protectively  coloured. 

Though  the  real  significance  of  the  colours  of 
animals  was  not  really  grasped  until  within  this 


150  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

last  few  years,  its  meaning  was  vaguely  realised 
long  since.  As  witness  of  this  we  quote  the 
following  lines : — 

•"  The  deadliest  snakes  are  those  which,  twined  'mongst 

flowers, 

Blend  their  bright  colouring  with  varied  blossoms, 
Their  fierce  eyes  glittering  like  the  spankled  dewdrop  ; 
In  all  so  like  what  nature  has  most  harmless, 
That  sportive  innocence,  which  dreads  no  danger, 
Is  poisoned  unawares." — Old  Play. 

The  absence  of  white  coloration  among 
Keptiles  is  easily  understood.  Save  amid  snow, 
such  an  investment  would  be  extremely  con- 
spicuous, therefore  the  wearer  would  need  either 
to  be  sufficiently  strong  to  bid  defiance  to  all 
enemies,  or  to  be  independent  of  colour  for  its 
food.  Amid  snow  a  white  dress  might  be  essen- 
tial, as  among  birds  and  mammals,  but  as 
reptiles  which  live  in  regions  where  snow  falls 
hybernate  during  the  winter  months,  no  such 
adaptation  to  their  environment  is  needed. 

The  Lizards,  Grass-snake,  and  Viper  of  the 
British  Islands  are  admirable  examples  of  resem- 
blance colours.  Harmonizing  perfectly  with  their 
immediate  surroundings,  the  lizards  are  to  be 
regarded  as  illustrating  protective  resemblance, 
acquiring  by  their  disguise  escape  from  their 
enemies  the  snakes.  Whilst  the  latter  from 
their  equally  perfect  covering  illustrate  aggres- 
sive resemblance  whereby  they  are  enabled  to 
steal  unawares  upon  their  prey.  It  may  be 
objected  that  this  theory  of  coloration  proves 
too  much,  inasmuch  as,  if  the  lizards  are  effec- 
tually concealed,  and  with  their  other  prey 


REPTILIAN   LIVERIES.  151 

similarly  protected,  the  snakes  would  starve. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  in  the  first  place,  this 
particular  form  of  coloration,  with  both  hunter 
and  hunted,  is  not  absolutely  perfect.  In  the 
second,  lizards  have  enemies  other  than  snakes, 
and  snakes  have  prey  other  than  lizards.  The 
protective  coloration  affords  both  a  measure  of 
protection  sufficiently  great  to  ensure  the  sur- 
vival of  the  device.  Many  times  in  the  life  of 
an  individual  death  must  have  been  escaped 
solely  on  account  of  this  coloration;  and  so 
with  the  snakes,  conspicuously  where  their 
chances  of  approaching  prey  unawares  would  be 
infinitely  small.  The  khaki  uniform  of  our 
soldiers  does  not  prevent  many  from  falling 
victims  to  the  more  sharp-sighted  of  the  enemy ; 
but  clad  in  red  the  mortality  would  be  many 
times  as  great. 

Protective  "resemblance  colours"  are  of  two 
kinds  among  the  Reptiles — those  which  are  rela- 
tively permanent  and  fixed,  and  those  which  are 
variable  and  fleeting,  though  no  sharp  line  can  be 
drawn  between  the  two,  inasmuch  as,  by  reason 
of  the  contractile  powers  of  the  chromatophores 
under  the  stimulus  of  changes  in  the  environ- 
ment, even  relatively  permanent  types  of  colora- 
tion may  change. 

One  of  the  best  of  all  examples  of  permanent 
protective  coloration  among  the  Eeptiles  is 
probably  that  of  the  Fimbriated  Gecko  ( Uroplatcs 
fimbriatus)  of  Madagascar  (see  frontispiece). 

The  general  colour  of  the  body  may  be  de- 
scribed as  that  of  a  piece  of  bark,  blotched  irre- 
gularly with  patches  of  lichen-colour.  Judging 


152  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

from  a  specimen  now  (1903)  living  in  the 
Gardens  of  the  Zoological  Society,  it  would 
seem,  from  the  large  size  of  the  eyes,  and  its 
custom  of  lying  absolutely  motionless  along  a 
branch,  that  this  creature  is  crepuscular  in  its 
habits. 

In  a  wild  state,  doubtless,  the  day  is  passed 
stretched  motionless  along  a  bough,  and  abso- 
lutely secure  from  detection.  The  resemblance 
to  the  bough  is  still  further  enhanced  partly  by 
the  curious  disposition  of  the  limbs,  which  are 
thrust  out  at  odd  angles  from  the  body,  and 
partly  owing  to  narrow  fringes  of  skin,  extend- 
ing from  the  side  of  the  lower  jaw  backwards  to 
the  tail,  where  they  suddenly  expand  into  broad 
folds.  By  this  means  the  outline  of  the  body  is 
obliterated  passing  insensibly  into  that  of  the 
bough. 

Contrasting  in  the  strangest  possible  manner 
with  this  is  another  Gecko  (Phelesuma  Madagas- 
cariensis)  also  hailing  from  Madagascar.  This 
animal  is  of  a  rich,  verdigris  green,  enlivened  with 
bright  vermilion  red  spots  in  the  middle  of  the 
back,  and  a  Y-shaped  red  bar  on  the  crown  of 
the  head.  Little  appears  to  be  known  about  the 
habits  of  this  animal,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt 
but  that,  unlike  its  relative,  it  hunts  by  day. 
Its  small  eyes  and  green  colour  proclaim  this. 
These  eyes,  by  the  way,  differ  remarkably  from 
those  of  the  species  just  described,  inasmuch  as 
they  are  red  in  colour,  and  have  a  round  pupil. 
In  the  Fimbriated  Gecko  they  are  of  a  beautiful 
golden  yellow,  streaked  with  vertical  lines  of 
chestnut,  and  the  pupil  is  vertical,  by  day  appear- 


REPTILIAN   LIVERIES.  153 

ing  only  as  a  barely  perceptible  slit.  As  the 
shadows  of  evening  grow  the  slit  widens,  till  at 
last  the  pupil  becomes  perfectly  round. 

Both  these  Geckos  are  instances  of  permanent, 
protective  coloration.  Variable  protective  colora- 
tion occurs  in  some  Geckos  and  many  Lizards, 
but  is  apparently  not  met  with  among  Snakes. 
One  of  the  best  examples  afforded  by  the  Lizards 
is  that  of  the  variable. 

Calotis  mystaceus,  of  Burma.  Mr  Mason 
thus  describes  it :  "  The  male  ...  is  sometimes 
a  beauty.  He  may  be  often  seen  jerking  his 
head  up  and  down,  with  the  head,  pouch,  and 
whole  front  of  the  body  a  glowing  ultramarine 
blue,  contrasting  beautifully  with  the  reddish- 
brown  of  the  hinder  part  of  the  body  and  tail. 
From  the  nose  to  the  shoulders  below  the  eye, 
is  a  broad  white  band,  which  is  interrupted  by 
those  reddish-brown  patches,  in  line  with  the 
white  band,  before  reaching  the  uniform  reddish- 
brown  of  the  hinder  part  of  the  body.  Occa- 
sionally the  white  band  below  the  eye  assumes  a 
brownish  colour,  and  the  animal  appears  to  have 
a  broad  band  down  each  side.  He  does  not 
always,  however,  appear  in  this  xgay  dress. 
While  I  am  writing,  I  see  him  coming  down  the 
trunk  of  one  of  the  trees  in  a  very  faded  garment. 
His  skin  suggests  a  bright  calico  after  it  has. 
been  washed,  whose  colours  succumb  to  soap. 
The  blue  is  there,  but  it  is  no  longer  the  bright 
blue  of  yesterday.  It  has  changed  to  a  dull, 
light  indigo  colour.  He  runs  across  the  grass  to 
the  foot  of  another  tree,  and  stops  on  the  bare 
ground  at  its  base,  where  for  a  minute  or  more 


154  THE   STORY  OF   REPTILE   LIFE. 

Tie  bites  with  great  energy  at  a  struggling  grass- 
hopper, and  while  thus  exercising  himself  the  blue 
fades  out  from  his  body  altogether,  and  his  whole 
body  takes  the  colour  of  the  brown  earth  on  which 
he  stands.  After  tarrying  a  minute  or  two  he  ran 
up  the  other  tree,  and  the  dull  light  blue  colour 
seemed  to  return  to  him."  Since  the  female  of 
this  species  is  similarly  coloured,  it  may  be  that 
this  naturally  variable  coloration  has  been  in- 
creased by  sexual  selection. 

Equally  vivid  are  the  changes  displayed  by  the 
red  Agama. 

Agama  sanguinolenta.  Dr  G-adow,  on  the 
authority  of  a  German  naturalist,  Zandes,  thus 
describes  the  many  changes  of  colour  displayed 
by  this  lizard  :  "  The  usual  garb  is  earthy  brown 
above,  with  somewhat  darker  and  indistinct 
markings.  The  under  parts  are  whitish.  Some- 
times the  creature  changes  to  dirty  white,  at 
other  times  into  blackish  or  grey  brown.  Bluish- 
red  stripes  may  appear  on  the  sides  of  the  body ; 
blue  lines  begin  to  show  on  the  throat,  and 
alternately  the  whole  belly,  originally  white, 
may  become  ultramarine  blue.  When  the  general 
tone  happens  to  be  sulphurous  yellow,  blue  often 
appears  on  the  tail  and  limbs.  Brick  red  appears 
on  four  longitudinal  rows  of  patches  on  the  sides 
of  the  body.  Sometimes  the  whole  animal  assumes 
.a  vinous  tinge,  or  it  is  at  first  greenish  before 
turning  into  blue.  The  change  begins  on  the 
tail  and  limbs,  extends  over  the  head,  and  at 
length  reaches  the  back.  Eed  appears  in  both 
sexes,  more  frequently  in  the  female ;  blue  almost 
entirely  in  the  male.  Sunlight  and  warmth  only 


REPTILIAN   LIVERIES.  155 

intensify  the  colour."  The  change  of  fleeting 
colours  from  behind  forwards  is  interesting, 
because  Eimer  has  noticed  that  the  change  in 
permanent  pattern  of  many  reptiles  also  takes 
place  from  behind  forwards. 

It  is  the  Chamseleon  which  is  popularly  supposed 
to  be  the  past  master  in  the  art  of  colour  changes, 
and  certainly  their  reputation  is  justified.  The 
colour  of  the  Common  Chamseleon  (Chamcdeon 
vulgaris),  Dr  Gadow  reminds  us,  is  impossible  to 
describe,  since  the  same  specimen  may  appear 
in  half  a  dozen  garbs  in  as  many  days.  After 
careful  study  for  many  months,  when  every 
possible  change  and  combination  of  colour  seems 
to  have  been  exhausted,  it  will  suddenly  develop 
a  quite  new  combination.  Individuals  vary, 
some  change  but  slowly  and  seldom,  others 
frequently  and  rapidly.  Some  are  much  speckled, 
others  patched  or  streaked.  In  the  dark  they 
appear  generally  to  fade  to  a  cream  colour,  but 
this  is  not  always  the  case;  light  focussed  on 
one  side  only,  it  is  interesting  to  note,  causes 
that  side  to  change  in  response,  while  the  opposite 
side  of  the  body  remains  unchanged.  Adaptation 
to  their  immediate  surroundings  appear  to  take 
place  only  to  a  modified  extent,  though,  as  a  rule, 
they  appear  to  be  brightest  when  amidst  bright 
green  foliage. 

Some  animals  have  acquired  the  mantle  of 
protective  coloration,  not  so  much  for  the  shelter 
it  affords  as  for  the  purpose  of  approaching  their 
prey  unobserved,  like  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing. 
This  device  is  known  as  "aggressive  resem- 
blance." It  is  practised,  it  will  be  remembered, 


156  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

by  the  Mata-mata  Tortoise  (p.  42),  the  Croco- 
diles and  Alligators  (p.  59),  who,  by  their 
resemblance  to  logs,  are  enabled  to  creep  up  to, 
or  be  approached  by,  their  prey  without  creating 
suspicion.  The  Grass-snake  and  the  Viper  of 
the  British  Islands,  and  the  green  tree-snakes, 
and  the  sand-coloured  desert  forms  are  all  in- 
stances of  aggressive  resemblance.  The  giant 
arboreal  Boas  and  Anacondas  have  also  to  be 
regarded  under  this  head.  Their  enormous 
bodies,  if  uniformly  coloured,  would  be  too  con- 
spicuous, consequently  the  surface  is  broken  up, 
in  the  case  of  the  Boas  (e.g.  Python  molurus)  by  a 
net-work  of  black  and  yellow,  and  by  the  Ana- 
condas by  blotches  of  the  same  tints.  Thus 
the  effect  of  strong  light  and  shade,  as  of  sun- 
light breaking  through  a  dense  mass  of  leaves, 
is  produced.  Instances  of  reptiles  which  resort 
to  what  are  known  as  adventitious  colours  for 
protective  or  aggressive  purposes  are  rare.  The 
Mata-mata,  and  a  few  other  fresh- water  Tortoises, 
are  cases  in  point. 

Protective  coloration,  however,  is  sometimes 
assumed  for  its  own  sake,  and  not  for  aggressive 
purposes,  as  in  the  case  of  those  snakes  which 
frequent  rocky  or  desert  places.  But  for  their 
harmony  with  their  surroundings,  they  would  be 
in  constant  danger  of  being  pounced  upon  by 
snake-eating  hawks  and  other  enemies  with  a 
liking  for  snake-flesh. 

Certain  lizards,  and  some  snakes,  have  adopted 
a  system  of  what  is  known  as  "warning  colora- 
tion," whereby  the  creature,  by  exhibiting  certain 
conspicuously  coloured  areas,  endeavours  to  make 


REPTILIAN   LIVERIES.  157 

itself  appear  more  formidable  than  it  really  is,  or 
save  itself  the  trouble  and  expense  of  carrying 
out  its  threat  in  those  cases  where  the  ability  to 
do  this  exists.  That  is  to  say,  it  adopts  the 
policy  of  "  bluffing,"  which,  as  in  human  affairs, 
is  very  often  effective. 

Among  the  lizards  a  very  good  instance  is 
furnished  by  the  Moustached  lizard  (Phryno- 
cephalus  mystaceus).  This  is  an  inhabitant  of 
Transcaspia  and  Southern  Russia,  and  when 
threatened  becomes  violently  excited,  raises  itself 
upon  its  hind  limbs,  curls  and  uncurls  its  tail, 
and  opens  its  mouth  to  its  widest  extent ;  with 
the  result  that  it  assumes  a  quite  fearsome 
aspect.  This  effect  is  largely  enhanced  by  the 
fact  that  the  corners  of  the  mouth  are  provided 
with  flaps  of  skin,  which,  in  excitement,  swell  up 
into  half-moon  shaped  plates,  the  inner  surfaces 
of  w"hich  pass  gradually  into  the  rosy  lining  of 
the  mouth,  thereby  causing  it  to  appear  much 
larger  than  it  really  is. 

The  frilled-lizard,  a  native  of  Northern  and 
North-Western  Australia,  can  assume  an  even 
more  formidable  aspect  when  threatened  by  a 
superior  force.  This  is  done  by  means  of  an 
enormous  frill  encircling  the  head.  This  frill  is 
supported  by  the  horns  of  the  tongue-bones, 
which  are  extraordinarily  elongated,  projecting 
from  the  throat,  on  either  side  of  the  head,  into 
the  frill  like  the  ribs  of  an  umbrella.  When 
brought  to  bay,  the  red-lined  mouth,  armed  with 
teeth,  is  opened  to  its  fullest  extent,  and  the 
frill  is  spread  so  as  to  stand  out  like  two  huge 
wings  on  either  side  of  the  head,  with  the  result 


REPTILIAN   LIVERIES.  159 

that  a  truly  terrible  aspect  is  assumed,  calculated, 
especially  when  backed  by  the  very  serviceable 
looking  teeth,  to  make  most  foes  deliberate  before 
pressing  attack  further. 

That  signs  other  than  colour  are  sometimes 
adopted  for  warning  purposes  we  have  just  seen 
in  the  case  of  the  frilled  lizard.  The  deadly 
Eattle-snakes  (Crotalus)  and  the  equally  poison- 
ous Cobra  (Nqja\  are  further  cases  in  point. 
Protective  coloration  has  been  adopted,  as  in 
the  foregoing  instances,  as  a  first-line  of  defence, 
and  when  this  is  broken  through,  they  fall  back 
upon  the  second — warning  tactics.  The  device  of 
the  rattle-snake  is  the  production  of  peculiar 
shrill  sounds  produced  by  a  number  of  horny 
"bells"  loosely  jointed  and  fitting  closely  one 
into  the  other.  These  bells,  which  may  be  as 
many  as  twelve  in  number,  have  a  curious  origin. 
"The  oldest  terminal  bell,"  says  Dr  Gadow,  "is- 
in  reality  the  horny  covering  or  tip  of  the  tail, 
and  with  each  moult  or  shedding  of  the  skin  the 
youngest  bell  becomes  loose,  but  is  held  by  the 
new  covering  which  has  been  developed  in  the 
meantime.  There  is  thus  produced  an  ever- 
increasing  number  of  loosely  joint ecj  bells,  but 
every  now  and  then  most  or  all  the  bells  break 
off,  probably  when  they  are  worn  out,  and  a  new 
set  is  developed."  The  noise  made  by  this  rattle, 
when  the  weather  is  dry  is  very  considerable ; 
so  much  so  that  in  a  room  a  vigorous  snake  can 
make  conversation  almost  impossible  for  half  an 
hour  or  more.  During  this  time  the  rattle  is 
kept  in  such  rapid  vibrations  that  it  shows  only 
as  a  blurred  image.  By  this  means  possible 


160  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

enemies  are  warned  off,  and  thereby  the  snake  is 
saved  the  expenditure  of  poison  which  is  used 
only  for  the  slaughter  of  victims  for  food,  or  the 
purposes  of  self-defence  when  hard  pressed. 

The  Cobras  effect  the  same  end  by  dilating 
the  neck.  This  is  done  through  the  agency  of 
the  ribs  in  this  region,  which  are  raised  so  as  to 
expand  the  skin  into  a  broad  shield,  sometimes 
described  as  a  "hood,"  and  thereby  giving  a 
terribly  formidable  appearance  to  the  infuriated 
animal.  In  some  species  the  back  of  this  shield 
is  adorned  with  a  curious  pattern  described  by 
some  as  "spectacle  pattern,"  by  others  as  "eye- 
like  markings,"  and  these  are  supposed  to  add  to 
the  terrifying  aspect.  It  is  difficult  to  see,  how- 
ever, how  this  can  be,  since  they  are,  from  their 
position,  hidden  from  the  view  of  the  creature 
for  whose  benefit  the  display  is  made. 

In  the  foregoing  cases  the  animals  when  at 
rest  are  quite  inconspicuously  coloured,  and  in 
no  way  court  attention  :  but  the  North  American 
lizard  known  as  the  Gila-monster  (Heloderma 
suspectuin)  behaves  in  a  quite  different  manner. 
About  two  feet  long,  and  clad  in  what  may  be 
likened  to  a  "  blazer "  of  black  and  orange 
arranged  in  rings,  this  creature,  though  more 
or  less  careful  to  conceal  its  very  obtrusively 
coloured  carcase,  makes  no  effort,  when  dis- 
covered, to  escape  danger  by  flight.  This 
insolent  confidence  is  apparently  begotten  by  the 
consciousness  of  power  in  the  possession  of 
poison  fangs.  It  is  the  only  known  poisonous 
lizard.  Like  the  poisonous  snake,  the  death- 
dealing  fangs  are  grooved,  and  down  these  the 


REPTILIAN   LIVERIES.  161 

poison,  secreted  by  large  glands,  is  conveyed 
into  the  wound  inflicted  by  the  bite.  It  feeds 
on  worms,  centipedes,  frogs  and  lizards'  eggs. 
The  frogs  are  paralysed  by  the  poison,  before 
swallowing,  as  is  the  case  with  snakes.  Though 
not  so  powerful  as  that  of  many  snakes,  the  bite 
of  the  lizard  has  been  known  to  produce  death 
in  people  whom  they  have  bitten. 

A  precisely  similar  plan  of  warning  coloration, 
rings  of  black  and  red,  or  black  and  yellow,  has 
been  adopted  by  certain  South  American  snakes  of 
the  genus  Elaps,  whilst  the  poisonous  sea-snakes 
of  the  genus  Hydrophis  and  Enhydris,  for  example, 
though  less  brilliant,  have  adopted  a  like  device 
— dark  bands  on  a  lighter  ground.  Hydrophis 
obscura  has  black  bars  on  a  yellowish  ground; 
Enhydra  bengalensis,  black  bars  on  a  grey  or 
olive  ground. 

That  this  warning  coloration  is  of  use  only 
as  a  protection  against  their  immediate  enemies, 
there  can  be  no  doubt.  Indeed,  Dr  Alcock,  F.R.S., 
of  the  India  Museum,  Calcutta,  tells  me  that  the 
sea-eagles  seize  and  devour  these  snakes  with 
impunity;  so  that  the  shore  around  the  coast 
of  Malabar  is  strewn  with  the  skeletons.  This 
means  that  the  peculiar  coloration  can  have  no 
significance  for  the  eagles,  which  evidently  find 
this  creature  neither  unpalatable  nor  dangerous. 

Imitation  is  said  to  be  the  sincerest  form  of 
flattery.  Sometimes,  however,  a  different  motive 
must  be  attributed  to  the  imitators.  In  the  cases 
we  are  now  about  to  consider,  for  example,  certain 
perfectly  harmless  snakes  have  adopted  the  livery 
of  the  obnoxious  species  which  have  just  been 
L 


162  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

described.  These  snakes  live  in  the  same  regions 
as  the  obnoxious  forms,  and  thus  it  is  easy  to 
see  that,  disguised  as  dangerous,  they  participate 
in  whatever  advantages  the  obnoxious  forms  have 
acquired,  and  in  consequence,  live  in  peace,  in- 
stead of  perpetual  molestation  and  persecution. 
This  assumption  of  the  coloration  of  alien  and 
obnoxious  forms  is  known  as  "Mimicry."  Thus, 
the  deadly  snakes  of  the  genus  Elaps,  have 
many  imitators.  The  poisonous  Elaps  fulvius 
of  Guatemala  is  imitated  by  the  harmless 
Pliocerus  equalis :  Maps  corallinus  of  Mexico  by 
the  harmless  Homalocranium  semicindum-,  whilst  in 
other  parts  of  South  America  similar  cases  occur. 
The  poisonous  water-snakes  are  likewise  mimicked 
by  harmless  forms. 

Another  interesting  form  of  mimicry  is  that 
wherein  not  so  much  the  colours,  as  the  actions 
of  the  mimicked  form  are  copied.  A  case  in 
point  is  that  of  the  harmless  and  toothless  Egg- 
eating  Snake  (Dasypeltis\  which  mimics  the 
poisonous  Bug  Adder  (Clothos  atropos).  Both 
are  protectively  coloured,  but  the  harmless  form 
when  alarmed,  renders  itself  practically  indis- 
tinguishable from  the  poisonous,  by  flattening 
out  its  head  and  darting  forward  with  a  hiss 
as  if  to  strike.  It  may  well  happen,  of  course, 
that  this  disguise  may  cost  the  mimic  its  life, 
and  so  completely  defeat  the  object  of  the 
mimicry.  But  this  would  only  occur  when  the 
subject  to  be  terrified  chanced  to  be  a  man, 
who  naturally  kills  at  sight  all  venomous 
reptiles  he  may  come  across,  and  it  must  be 
remembered  that  the  disguise  of  this  snake  is 


REPTILIAN   LIVERIES.  163 

not  an  adaptation  to  defeat  the  wiles  and  higher 
powers  of  discrimination  of  its  arch-enemies. 

The  origin  of  the  "warning  colours"  of 
poisonous  reptiles  is  probably  a  device  lately 
adopted  and  following  on  the  success  attained 
by  creatures  which,  unarmed,  developed  dis- 
tasteful properties — rendering  them  unpalatable 
to  such  animals  as  attempted  to  prey  upon 
them — and  then  advertised  their  unpalatability 
by  the  display  of  conspicuous  colours.  This 
device  by  no  means  assured  absolute  immunity, 
since  a  certain  percentage  of  these  conspicuous 
forms,  constantly  fell,  and  still  fall,  victims  to 
young  and  inexperienced  animals  who  probably 
seize  them  on  account  of  their  gaudy  colours, 
just  as  a  child  would  do.  Finding  them  unpala- 
table they  for  ever  after  leave  all  animals  so 
coloured  severely  alone.  The  general  truth  of 
this  has  been  proved  by  experiment.  Though 
the  subjects  of  the  experiments  die,  only  a  small 
percentage  are  sacrificed,  whilst  the  vast  body 
of  survivors  have  their  safety  assured.  Dis- 
tasteful ness  in  itself,  without  colour,  is  obviously 
no  protection  since  it  makes  no  difference  to  the 
distasteful  animal  whether  it  is  tasted  and  re- 
jected, or  tasted  and  swallowed,  whether  it 
die  from  injuries  received,  or  whether  it  die 
from  ingestion;  inasmuch  as  the  taster  is  left 
to  go  on  repeating  the  experiment  throughout 
its  life  from  inability  to '  distinguish  distasteful 
from  palatable  forms. 

For  similar  reasons,  poisonous  properties,  in 
themselves,  are  no  protection — where  protection 
is  required.  If  the  poisonous  animal  be  attacked 


164  THE  STORY   OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

by  a  hungry  animal,  its  superior  in  size,  it  will 
succumb,  and  its  death  will  fail  to  benefit  its 
surviving  relatives  inasmuch  as  the  poison 
renders  the  body  neither  unpalatable  nor  danger- 
ous to  the  animal  which  eats  it.  Consequently 
then,  its  poison  is  unrealized  by  the  swallower,  and 
therefore  could  never  have  served  as  a  deterrent 
for  future  remembrance.  As  soon,  however,  as 
the  device  of  unpalatable  animals  was  adopted, 
immunity  from  experiment  resulted,  and  with 
it,  the  consequent  gain  to  the  species.  This 
being  so,  the  warning-colours  of  reptiles,  them- 
selves now  mimicked,  originated  in  mimicry, 
they  being  palatable,  by  their  colours  are  mis- 
taken for  unpalatable. 

Although  the  coloration  of  reptiles  can,  for 
the  most  part  be  accounted  for,  with  more  or 
less  probability,  there  are  some  instances  which 
are  not  so  easily  to  be  explained.  Thus,  it  is 
a  fact  that  the  young  of  many  reptiles  are  often 
much  more  brilliantly  coloured  than  their  parents. 
Why  this  should  be  is  not  clear,  unless  this  more 
brilliant  livery  was  too  conspicuous,  and  so  was 
exchanged  for  one  of  a  more  sombre  type,  and 
now  only  reappears  in  the  course  of  development 
like  other  rejected  characters. 

Again,  some  snakes,  though  practically  blind, 
are  most  beautifully  coloured,  as  in  some  of  the 
burrowing-snakes  belonging  to  the  family  Uro- 
peltidae.  What  is  the  use  of  colour  here  ? 

Plow  the  coloration  of  reptiles  has  been 
affected  by  courtship,  we  shall  discuss  in  another 
chapter. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

FLYING-DRAGONS. 

SURELY  no  phase  in  the  story  of  Reptile-life  is 
more  pregnant  with  interest  than  that  which 
concerns  the  creatures  which  form  the  subject  of 
the  present  chapter. 

Relics  of  an  ancient  past,  appearing  and  dis- 
appearing with  a  mysterious  suddenness,  much 
of  their  history  is  hid  in  mist  that  can  never  be 
penetrated.  They  are  a  contradiction  in  them- 
selves, for  a  flying  reptile  is  an  anomaly.  The 
raison  d'etre  of  their  existence  seems  to  have  been 
to  point  a  moral  and  adorn  a  tale,  the  moral 
being  the  unwisdom  of  dogmatising  as  to  what 
Nature  can  or  cannot  do.  Inasmuch  as,  but  for 
the  fortunate  accident  of  the  preservation  of 
their  remains,  the  existence  of  creatures  so 
strangely  made,  and  from  a  stock  so  proverbially 
earth-bound,  would  have  been  deemed,  by  those 
who  affect  the  gift  of  prophesy,  an  impossibility. 

If,  familiarly,  we  may  speak  of  them  as 
"flying-dragons,"  thereby  in  vesting '  them  with 
a  species  of  eerieness  to  which  they  may  well  be 
entitled,  we  must,  when  recalling  their  peculiar 
features,  do  so  in  more  severe  language,  using 
the  Christian  and  surname,  so  to  speak,  whereby 
they  have  been  made  members  of  the  kingdom 
of  animals. 

The  Pterodactyles,  then,  are  so  called  on 
account  of  the  structure  of  the  fore-limb,  which 
had  become  modified,  by  the  extraordinary  elon- 

165 


166  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

gation  of  one  of  the  fingers,  into  a  support  for  a 
membrane  or  thin  fold  of  skin,  thereby  converting 
this  limb  into  a  wing,  hence  the  name  Ptero- 
•dactyle,  or  wing-fingered. 

In  accordance  with  its  powers  of  flight,  we 
iind  the  bones  of  the  shoulder-girdle  very  strongly 
•developed,  whilst  the  bones  of  the  hip-girdle  and 
the  hind-limbs  were  weak.  The  sternum,  or 
breast-bone,  forming  the  base  of  attachment  for 
the  shoulder-girdle,  was  well  developed,  and 
furthermore  bore  a  large  keel  projecting  from 
its  anterior  border,  for  the  attachment  of  the 
powerful  muscles  needed  to  move  the  wings. 
The  position  of  this  keel,  it  may  be  noted,  agrees 
closely  with  that  of  the  G-annet  among  birds,  it 
being  placed  at  the  extreme  anterior  end  of  the 
.sternal  plate.  This  resemblance  is  extremely 
interesting,  as  it  suggests  that  the  method  of 
flight  was  gannet-like.  And  this  in  turn  lends 
colour  to  the  view  that  these  strange  creatures 
fed  upon  fish  which  they  picked  up  from 
amongst  the  shoals  swimming  at  the  surface  of 
the  sea.  The  method  of  capture  pursued  by 
these  old  Reptiles,  however,  probably  resembled 
that  of  the  Terns  rather  than  that  of  the  Gannet, 
which  seizes  its  victim  by  plunging,  like  a  bolt 
from  the  blue,  beneath  the  surface  of  the  water. 

The  bones  of  the  skeleton  generally,  and  of 
the  wings  in  particular,  were  hollow,  and  during 
the  life  of  the  creature  contained  air,  as  in  birds. 
They  are  furthermore  remarkable  for  their  thin- 
ness, a  point  of  considerable  importance  in  the 
larger  flying  forms. 

The  head,  which  was  very  bird-like  in  many 


FLYING-DRAGONS.  167 

respects,  varied  greatly  in  size  and  shape  among 
the  different  groups.  The  jaws  were  either 
armed  with  teeth  lodged  in  sockets,  and  appar- 
ently adapted  for  holding  slippery  prey,  such  as 
fish ;  or  were  toothless  and  ensheathed  in  horn, 
or  in  thin  leathery  skin,  as  in  birds. 

The  tail  was  in  some  species  exceedingly  short, 
in  others  of  great  length. 

In  size  these  creatures  varied  greatly,  the 
smallest  species  not  exceeding  that  of  a  sparrow, 
the  largest  having  an  expanse  of  wing  of  over 
twenty  feet,  these  reaching  the  highest  maximum 
ever  attained  by  any  flying  animal. 

During  life  the  body  was  probably  invested 
in  a  covering  of  scales,  and  it  is  quite  probable, 
especially  having  regard  to  the  extreme  activity 
of  these  creatures,  that  these  scales  were  bril- 
liantly coloured,  as  in  many  Eeptiles  of  to-day. 
When  at  rest,  it  is  supposed  that  they  passed 
the  time  clinging  to  the  surfaces  of  rock-cliffs  by 
the  large  claws  on  the  short  digits  immediately 
in  front  of  the  wing-finger. 

Concerning  the  origin  of  this  group  of  extra- 
ordinary creatures  we  know  nothing.  They 
appear  suddenly,  fully  developed,  in  the  Lower 
Lias,  e.g.  Dimorphodon,  and  vanished  from  the 
face  of  the  earth  quite  as  suddenly  in  the  Cre- 
taceous period.  It  is  instructive  to  notice  that 
the  earliest  forms  to  appear  were  small,  the 
huge  bulk  ultimately  attained  by  certain  species 
in  the  Cretaceous  epoch  being  reached  by  slow 
stages. 

Since  the  wing  is  the  most  important  feature 
in  these  creatures  we  may  profitably  revert  to 


168  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

this  organ,  in  order  that  we  may  study  it  a  little 
more  closely. 

As  in  the  rest  of  the  skeleton,  this  organ  shows 
signs  of  increasing  complexity  when  traced  from 
the  earliest  known  specimens  onwards  to  the 
time  when  they  finally  disappeared;  though 
these  changes  are  not  of  a  very  marked  character. 
Of  its  origin  we  know  nothing ;  but  of  the  five 
digits  which  we  may  justly  assume  this  limb 
originally  possessed,  only  four  remain.  The 
missing  digit  is  that  answering  to  our  little 
finger.  The  first,  second,  and  third  fingers  were 
short,  and  armed  with  claws,  which  served  pro- 
bably to  suspend  the  animal  when  at  rest,  whilst 
the  fourth  was  enormously  elongated.  This 
served,  during  life,  for  the  attachment  of  a  large 
fold  of  skin  extending  outwards  from  the  body, 
and  backwards,  to  include  the  hind-limbs  and  tail. 
It  differs  fundamentally  from  the  wings  of  the  bat 
and  bird.  In  the  former,  all  the  fingers  are  pre- 
served, the  thumb  is  free,  and  the  remaining  four 
are  enormously  elongated  and  extremely  slender, 
serving  to  support  a  thin  skin-fold  much  as  the 
ribs  of  an  umbrella  support  its  covering.  In  the 
bird,  three  fingers  remain,  the  thumb,  which  is 
short,  is  free,  whilst  the  second  and  third  digits 
are  closely  bound  together,  forming  a  rod  for 
the  support  of  ribbon-shaped  organs  known  as 
the  quill-feathers.  Further  details  of  this  wing, 
compared  with  that  of  the  bat  and  pterodactyle, 
by  the  way,  will  be  found  in  the  "  Story  of  Bird 
Life." 

As  in  the  bird  and  bat,  there  extended  along 
the  front  of  the  wing,  from  the  shoulder  to  the 


FLYING-DRAGONS.  169 

wrist,  a  fold  of  membrane,  like  the  large  fold 
which  served  the  purposes  of  flight.  This  mem- 
brane was  probably  bounded  in  front  by  a  strong 
tendon  which,  before  it  reached  the  wrist,  passed 
into,  or  was  attached  to,  a  long,  slender  bone 
known  as  the  "pteroid."  This  bone  has  been 
the  cause  of  much  speculation,  and  by  some 
authorities  is  regarded  as  answering  to  the 
thumb.  Probably,  however,  it  corresponds  to  a 
similar  but  smaller  bone  found  in  a  precisely 
similar  position  in  the  bird,  and  known  as  the 
os  prominens.  The  development  of  bones  in 
tendons  subjected  to  considerable  strain  is  a 
common  feature.  When  nodular  in  form  they 
are  known  as  sesamoids. 

The  wrist  bones,  as  in  the  bird,  were  consider- 
ably reduced  in  number.  In  the  earlier  ptero- 
dactyles  there  were  two  distinct  rows,  made 
up  of  several  distinct  bones ;  but  in  the  later 
Cretaceous  types,  these  became  merged  one  into 
another,  so  that  those  of  each  of  the  two  origin- 
ally distinct  rows  became  fused,  each  row  into  a 
single  bone. 

The  bones  of  the  middle-hand,  or  metacarpus, 
are  seen  also  to  undergo  modifications.  In  some 
species  they  were  very  short,  whilst  in  others,  as 
in  the  species  of  the  genera  Cynorhamphus  and 
Ptenodmcon,  they  were  extremely  long,  thus 
giving  an  extra  joint  to  the  wing,  comparable  to 
that  formed  by  the  elongation  of  certain  ankle- 
bones  in  the  Frog,  for  example.  What  purpose 
this  elongation  may  have  served  is  unknown  ; 
but  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  those  species  in 
which  those  middle-hand  bones  were  elongated 


170  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

the  fore-arm  was  relatively  shorter  than  in  those 
with  shorter  hands. 

Here  this  examination  of  the  wing  must  stop, 
lest  we  become  wearisome. 

The  method  of  locomotion  when  on  the  ground 
has  given  rise  to  much  speculation.  According 
to  Professor  Seeley,  these  creatures  walked  on  all 
fours  on  upright  legs,  the  wing-finger  and  its 
membrane  being  folded  and  turned  upwards 
like  a  pair  of  umbrellas,  to  allow  the  palm  of  the 
hand  to  reach  the  ground.  Though  it  savours  of 
presumption  to  question  the  verdict  of  one  so 
versed  in  all  that  concerns  these  creatures,  we 
venture  to  doubt  whether  this  was  possible. 
Rather,  we  believe,  they  scrambled  along  the 
ground  after  the  fashion  of  a  bat. 

Whilst  the  majority  of  these  creatures  hunted 
their  prey  by  daylight,  others  would  appear  to 
have  been  crepuscular  in  habit,  inasmuch  as  the 
eyes  in  these  forms  are  of  great  size.  Whether 
these  nocturnal  species  were  also  fish-eaters  we 
'do  not  know. 

In  general  appearance,  as  we  have  already 
remarked,  the  Pterodadyles  varied  considerably, 
.at  least  when  extreme  types  are  compared.  The 
earliest  known  species,  Dimorphodon  macronyx, 
from  the  Lower  Lias  of  Dorsetshire,  had  a 
relatively  enormous  head  and  a  relatively  small 
brain.  Its  jaws  were  armed  with  large  teeth, 
and  the  tail  was  extremely  long.  This  species 
was,  by  the  way,  by  no  means  a  pigmy  in  point 
of  size,  having  a  skull  of  some  eight  inches  in 
length  and  an  expanse  of  wing  of  four  feet.  The 
Pterodactyles  of  the  genus  Rhamphorhynchus,  of 


FLYING-DRAGONS.  171 

the  Lithographic  Stone  of  Bavaria,  differed  from 
Dimorphodon  chiefly  in  that  the  head  was  long 
and  pointed,  and  that  the  tail,  which  was  of  great 
length,  terminated  in  a  leaf -like  expansion. 

Side  by  side  with  these  long-tailed,  tooth- 
bearing  forms  there  lived  numerous  short-tailed 
types,  which  exhibit  evidences  of  increasing 
specialisation  in  the  gradual  decline  of  the  teeth 
and  the  evolution  of  toothless  types,  whose  jaws 
were  either  encased  in  horn  or  a  thin  leathery 
skin  as  in  birds.  These  new  types  are  repre- 
sented by  the  species  of  the  genus  Ptertdadylus. 
In  Pterodadylus  antiquus,  for  example,  we  find 
only  a  few  small  teeth  confined  to  the  anterior 
end  of  the  jaws,  whilst  in  P.  spectabilis  they  have 
completely  disappeared.  Curiosity  is  naturally 
stimulated  to  account  for  this  loss  of  the  teeth, 
but  so  far,  no  explanation  appears  to  be  forth- 
coming. Assuming  them  to  have  preyed  upon 
fish,  as  is  generally  believed,  the  advantage  of 
such  weapons  seems  obvious,  for  fish  are  pro- 
verbially slippery  creatures.  Nevertheless,  we 
find  indubitable  evidence,  if  we  turn  to  the  birds, 
that  toothless  jaws  are  by  no  means  incompatible 
with  a  fish  diet,  as  witness  the  Corrnorants  and 
Kingfishers,  Herons,  Divers  and  Grebes,  and 
Penguins,  for  example.  Among  the  fish-eating 
birds,  however,  we  must  not  forget  that  some 
seem  to  have  had  to  make  shift  to  replace  the 
lost  teeth  of  their  ancestors  by  developing  tooth- 
like  processes  on  the  edges  of  the  horny  jaws,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  Mergansers  among  the  Drakes, 
and  in  the  Darters,  allies  of  the  Cormorants. 

Further  evidence  of  specialisation  in  the  form 


172  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

of  increased  size,  and  in  the  development  of 
ornament,  appear  in  the  Pterodactyles  of  the 
Cretaceous  or  Chalk  age,  some  of  the  largest 
of  which  attained  a  gigantic  size,  having  an 
expanse  of  wing  of  twenty  feet,  and  a  skull 
a  yard  in  length.  Whilst  some  species  were 
tooth-bearing,  others  were  entirely  toothless. 
But  with  or  without  teeth  they  must  have  been 
formidable  creatures  —  flying-dragons,  indeed ! 
Animals  of  such  enormous  size,  would,  one 
would  have  imagined,  have  become  incapable 
of  flight,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Ostrich-tribe 
among  birds.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however, 
the  bodies  of  these  flying  monsters  were  remark- 
able for  their  lightness,  partly  owing  to  the 
extreme  thinness  of  the  bones,  which  were 
almost  paper-like  in  thickness.  Furthermore, 
the  trunk,  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  head 
and  wings,  was  really  extremely  small.  In  one 
genus  at  least,  the  bones  of  the  shoulder-girdle 
underwent  a  peculiar  modification  on  account 
of  the  great  size  of  these  wings ;  inasmuch  as 
the  shoulder-blade,  instead  of  running  backwards 
parallel  with  the  spine,  and  over  the  ribs,  turned 
directly  inwards  so  as  to  lie  parallel  with  the 
ribs  and  at  right  angles  to  the  spine  with  one 
of  the  neural-arches  of  which  it  is  articulated  by 
a  special  joint.  This  gave  rigidity  to  the  girdle. 
Among  the  birds  this  very  necessary  stay  is 
provided  by  the  merrythought,  a  bone  con- 
spicuous by  its  absence  in  the  pterodactyle. 

The  question  of  ornament  is  a  delicate  one, 
inasmuch  as  this  is  for  the  most  part  an  entirely 
superficial  character,  and  therefore  leaves  no 


FLYING-DRAGONS.  173 

record  after  death.  As  we  have  already  re- 
marked, the  general  coloration  of  the  body 
may  have  been  extremely  brilliant.  The  play 
of  colour  over  the  wing-like  expansions  of  the 
Flying-Lizard  of  to-day  (Draco  wlans),  is  at  times 
wondrously  vivid,  and  there  is  certainly  no 
reason  why  the  wings  of  these  old-world  creatures 
should  not  have  been  equally  beautiful.  The 
only  evidence,  however,  that  we  can  produce 


FIG.  12.— Outline  restoration  of  an  extinct  Flying-dragon  (Pteranodori). 
By  the  author. 

in  support  of  this  hypothesis,  is  of  an  indirect 
character.  This  is  afforded  by  the  giant  Pter- 
anodon  longiceps,  of  the  Cretaceous  of  North 
America,  wherein  the  hinder  regions  of  the 
skull  was  produced  backwards  and  upwards 
into  an  enormous  bony  crest,  comparable  to 
that  of  the  Cassowaries  among  living  birds, 
which  is  certainly  an  ornamental  feature.  We 
may  conceive  that  this  ancient  flying-dragon, 
then,  was  one  of  the  beaus  of  his  kind.  His  great 
toothless  stork-like  beak  —  a  yard  long  —  and 
cranial  crest  ensheathed  in  a  gaily-coloured  case, 
and  his  body  made  resplendent  with  all  the 


174  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

colours  of  the  rainbow,  glistening  with  iri- 
descence, as  only  the  scales  of  a  reptile  can,  he 
used  these  charms,  perchance,  to  overcome  the 
indifference  of  a  much-exacting  mate ;  wheeling 
and  turning  in  the  sunlight,  in  amorous  flights, 
till  finally  he  conquered. 

During  the  time  that  these  creatures  lived 
they  appear  to  have  spread  themselves  almost 
over  the  whole  world.  Their  remains  occur  in 
abundance  in  the  British  Islands,  in  the  Lias, 
the  Great  Oolite,  the  Cambridge  Greensand,  and 
the  chalk  of  Kent,  some  of  them  measuring  as 
much  as  twenty  feet  across  the  expanded  wings. 
In  Europe,  beautifully  preserved  examples  occur 
in  the  Lithographic  Stone  of  Bavaria,  others  in 
the  earlier  Oolitic  and  Lias  formation.  They 
do  not  appear  to  have  reached  America  until  the 
Cretaceous  period,  where  remains  of  some  of  the 
very  largest  examples  have  been  obtained  from 
the  chalk  of  Kansas.  That  they  occurred  else- 
where on  the  earth's  surface,  and  both  earlier 
and  later  in  time  than  present  records  show, 
is  highly  probable,  and  proof  of  this  may  at 
any  time  be  produced.  The  preservation,  as 
well  as  the  discovery,  of  the  remains  hitherto 
unearthed  is  the  result  of  a  series  of  those 
accidents  by  which  the  world  has  benefited; 
although  the  list  appears  now  to  be  practically 
exhausted,  we  may  live  in  hope  that  this  will 
not  prove  to  be  so.  In  any  case,  enough  remains 
to  form  one  of  the  most  striking  and  impressive 
chapters  in  the  history  of  the  animal  life  of  this 
wonderful  world  of  ours  yet  pieced  together. 
To  the  Story  of  Reptile  Life,  these  creatures 


EARTH  DRAGONS.  175 

have  contributed  much,  for  their  mysterious 
origin,  sudden  extinction,  and  wonderful  organisa- 
tion, has  caused  their  much-despised  cousins  of 
to-day  to  shine  with  a  kind  of  reflected  glory ! 


CHAPTER  IX. 

EARTH  DRAGONS. 

WHILST  the  creatures  described  in  the  last 
chapter  mark  but  an  episode  in  the  story  we 
are  endeavouring  to  tell,  the  history  of  those 
which  we  are  immediately  to  consider,  marks 
an  epoch  of  the  greatest  magnitude  in  the 
development  of  animal  life  upon  the  earth.  In 
this  same  chapter  we  shall  also  deal  with  creatures 
of  brobdignagian  proportions,  and  the  question 
of  their  ancestry.  Our  survey,  however,  must 
necessarily  be  brief,  for  these  themes  bristle 
with  difficulties,  and  can  only  be  rightly  under- 
stood by  those  qualified  by  a  life  study  of  such 
questions,  to  discern  the  value  and  true  per- 
spective of  the  evidence  so  far  collected. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  at  the  very  com- 
mencement of  our  story  we  showed  that  the 
origin  of  the  Reptile  people  is  to  be  traced  from 
the  lowly  stock  to  which  the  Frogs,  Toads  and 
Newts  belong.  But  we  then  made  no  mention 
of  the  fact  that  simultaneously  there  arose  from 
this  same  stock  a  second  group,  which,  develop- 
ing along  different  lines  to  those  followed  by  the 
main  branch,  terminated  in  a  coterie  of  forms 


176  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

known  collectively  as  the  Anomodontia,  or, 
according  to  some,  as  the  Theriodontia,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  form  of  the  teeth.  These  creatures 
have  excited  the  most  profound  interest,  not 
only  because  they  present  so  many  important 
differences  from  the  members  of  the  other 
branch,  but  also,  and  chiefly,  because  it  is  from 
their  ranks  that  we  are  enabled  to  trace,  with 
no  small  degree  of  certainty,  the  origin  of  the 
mammalia,  the  highest  of  all  the  Vertibrates; 
though  we  can,  at  present,  point  to  no  known 
form  as  the  actual  ancestor  thereof.  The  close 
resemblance,  sometimes  most  striking,  between 
certain  species  of  these  ancestral  reptiles  and  the 
Carnivora  among  the  mammalia,  is  to  be  put 
down  to  the  fact  that  both  trace  their  descent 
from  the  same  source,  and  leading  similar  lives 
have  developed  similar  organs. 

As  a  sample  of  the  rarity  of  this  likeness  let 
us  take  a  single  instance,  that  furnished  by  the 
species  known  as  Cynognathus  crateronotus  of  the 
Karoo  formation  (Permian  or  Triassic)  of  South 
Africa — the  source  from  which  most  of  these 
remarkable  forms  have  been  obtained.  The 
skull  of  this  beast  presents  a  quite  astonishing 
similarity,  especially  in  regard  to  the  teeth,  to 
that  of  a  dog  or  wolf.  The  component  elements 
of  the  skull,  however,  and  the  character  of  the 
vertebrae,  reveal  the  reptilian  nature  of  these 
remains.  The  teeth  of  another  species  (Trity- 
lodon)  were  of  the  type  adapted  for  grinding 
purposes,  and  for  a  long  time  were  actually 
believed  to  be  those  of  a  mammal.  Further 
pursuit  of  this  subject  would  be  a  departure 


EARTH  DRAGONS. 


177 


from  the  legitimate  object  of  this  book,  and 
must  accordingly  be  left  for  another  volume 
which  we  propose  to  devote  to  Mammal  Life. 

But,  as  we  have  already  hinted,  besides  these 
singularly  mammalian  types  yet  other  types 
existed  which,  somewhat  differently  constituted 
to  the  forms  which  gave  birth  to  such  dis- 
tinguished progeny,  developed  and  intensified 


FIG.  13.— Outline  restoration  of  the  skull  of  an  Extinct  Mammal-like 
Reptile  Cynognathus.  Note  the  general  dog-like  shape  of  the 
skull.— After  Smith  Woodward. 

their  several  peculiarities,  so  that  they  eventu- 
ally died  out  unmistakable  reptiles.  Since  they 
too  present  traces  of  distinct  mammalian  lean- 
ings, we  may  regard  them  as  creatures  striving 
after  an  unattainable  ideal,  achieved,  however, 
by  people  of  their  own  blood. 

The  forms  in  question  constitute  three  distinct 
groups.  The  most  primitive  of  these,  that  is  to 
say,  the  nearest  to  the  ancient  giant  Salamanders 
or  Labyrinthodonts,  the  ancestral  stock  just  re- 
ferred to,  is  that  represented  by  an  anomalous 
M 


178  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

looking  beast  known  as  Pariesaurus.  This  was 
a  heavy,  clumsily  built  animal,  with  a  short, 
massive  head,  and  short  tail  and  legs.  The 
limbs,  however,  were  sufficiently  long  to  carry 
the  body  well  above  the  ground.  The  jaws 
were  armed  with  teeth  having  serrated  edges. 
But  in  addition  to  these,  small  teeth  occurred 
also  on  the  palate.  From  the  heavy  build  of 
this  beast,  we  may  infer  that  it  was  of  a  sluggish 
disposition,  but  others,  notably  the  Carnivorous 
types,  doubtless  displayed  extreme  agility.  The 
carriage  of  the  body  is  an  extremely  interesting 
feature  of  these  animals,  for  among  the  reptiles, 
with  the  exception  of  the  Chameleons  and  the 
Pterodactyles,  and  the  forms  to  be  described 
presently,  the  body  must  be  said  to  be  dragged 
rather  than  carried  over  the  ground. 

The  last  group  to  be  considered  is  remarkable 
for  the  extreme  specialisation  which  it  displays 
in  the  matter  of  the  teeth.  In  the  forms  known 
as  the  Dicynodontia,  or  double  dog-toothed,  the 
jaws  were  either  toothless  or  encased  in  horn,  as 
in  the  Tortoises,  or  were  armed  with  a  single 
pair  of  tusk-like  teeth  which  projected  down- 
wards from  the  upper  jaw.  It  is  from  the 
presence  of  these  teeth  that  the  group  takes  its 
name. 

Whether  the  remains  of  certain  large  Eeptiles 
which  have  been  found  in  Texas  really  belong  to 
this  group  or  not  is  uncertain.  But  the  genera 
known  as  Dimetrodon  and  Naosaurus  are  remark- 
able, indeed  unique,  on  account  of  the  enormous 
development  of  the  spines  of  the  anterior  trunk 
vertebrae,  which  projected  above  their  case  of 


EARTH  DRAGONS.  179 

attachment,  some  two  feet,  and  probably  formed  an 
immovable  but  fin-like  crest  along  the  back.  In 
Naosaurus  these  spines  acquire  a  still  more 
eccentric  character  developing  some  half  dozen 
cross-pieces,  like  the  yards  of  a  ship's  mast. 
What  part  these  could  have  played  is  a  mystery  ! 

We  must  turn  now  to  a  very  different  group 
of  Reptiles,  long  celebrated  both  on  account  of 
their  bizarre  shape,  as  well  as  for  the  colossal 
size  which  many  of  them  attained.  It  has  been 
suggested  indeed  that  the  numerous  legends  of 
dragons  handed  down  to  us  from  remote  times 
are  founded  upon  remains  of  these  creatures, 
which  may  have  been  unearthed  by  unsophis- 
ticated people  with  a  love  for  the  marvellous. 
Mythical  these  stories  undoubtedly  are,  in  so  far 
as  they  affect  to  record  the  conflicts  which  have 
taken  place  between  men  and  beasts  of  this  kind, 
inasmuch  as  the  advent  of  man  took  place  some 
millions  of  years  after  the  last  of  these  monsters 
had  ceased  to  exist,  nevertheless  the  author  of 
the  first  fable  may  have  been  inspired  by  the 
discovery  of  the  remains  of  some  unusually  well- 
preserved  fossil.  But  whether  or  no,  they  are 
the  dragons  indicated  in  the  title  chosen  for  this 
chapter.  To  the  serious  student  they  are  known 
as  Dinosaurs — terrible  Eeptiles — an  appropriate 
name  enough ! 

As  touching  their  origin,  we  may  remark  that 
they  arose  during  the  Triassic  period,  as  Dr 
Smith  Woodward  reminds  us,  as  a  race  of  land 
reptiles,  "  at  first  so  generalised  that  it  is  dinicult- 
to  separate  them  from  the  Hhyncocephalia  (p. 
11)  and  Crocodilia,  but  afterwards  constituting 


180  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

at  least  one  distinct  order."  An  alliance  with 
the  Anomodonts  has  recently  been  suggested, 
but  this  is  not  likely  to  receive  much  favour. 
They  reached  the  dignity  of  a  dominant  race 
during  the  Jurassic  and  Cretaceous  periods, 
succeeding  the  Anomodontia,  and  disappearing  as 
the  Mammalia  commenced  their  era  of  ascendancy. 
These  singular  creatures,  like  other  notorious 
groups  which  preceded  and  followed  them,  make 
their  first  appearance  on  the  stage  in  a  compara- 
tively humble  guise,  the  earliest  known  forms 
being  small  carnivorous  types,  having  the  jaws 
well  armed  with  cutting  teeth  lodged  in  sockets, 
and  hollow  bones,  like  those  of  birds.  In  the 
course  of  the  evolution  of  the  group  we  find 
specialisation  taking  place  in  many  directions. 
Originally  quadrupedal,  some  became  bipedal, 
developing  enormous  hind-limbs,  and  reducing 
the  size  of  the  fore-limbs,  a  method  of  pro- 
gression which,  at  different  times  and  in  various 
places,  during  the  history  of  this  group,  deve- 
loped into  leaping,  as  in  the  Kangaroo  and 
Jerboa  of  to-day.  Witnesses  to  this  we  have 
in  the  remains  of  ffallopus,  from  the  Jurassic  of 
Colorado,  and  Compsognathus,  a  beast  about  the 
size  of  a  fowl,  from  the  Lithographic  Stone  of 
Solenhofen  in  Bavaria.  As  the  body  increased 
in  size,  attaining  that  enormous  bulk  which  has 
made  these  creatures  famous,  such  agility  became 
impossible.  Indeed,  it  is  now  generally  believed 
that  the  huge  size  of  the  very  largest  species 
made  life  on  land  almost  impossible.  But  to 
this  we  shall  return.  There  is  good  evidence  to 
show  that  the  larger  species  at  least  of  these 


EARTH   DRAGONS.  181 

bipedal  types  when  at  rest  supported  the  body 
on  the  downwardly  directed  branches  of  the 
hip-girdle,  known  as  the  pules,  and  it  is  probable 
that  the  skin  immediately  covering  these  deve- 
loped a  thick  callous  pad  like  that  on  the  breast 
of  the  Ostrich,  which  serves  a  similar  purpose. 

One  of  the  earliest  known  of  these  carnivorous 
forms  was  a  beast  named  Anchisaurus  colurus. 
Measured  by  the  standards  of  to-day,  he  would 
have  been  called  large,  standing  about  four  feet 
high.  But  he  was  a  veritable  pygmy  compared 
with  some  of  the  forms  which  arose  during  the 
later  Jurassic  era.  By  way  of  illustration,  we 
will  select  the  species  known  as  Ceratosaurus 
nasicornis,  since  this  lived  in  what  is  now  North 
America,  its  remains  having  been  found  in  the 
Upper  Jurassic  of  Colorado.  Standing,  when 
erect,  some  twelve  feet  high,  this  monster  was  pro- 
bably capable  of  considerable  activity,  since  its 
bones  were  hollow.  With  an  enormous  head, 
armed  with  powerful  and  pointed  teeth,  and  a 
formidable  horn  on  its  snout  resembling  that  of 
a  Rhinoceros,  it  preyed,  in  all  probability,  upon 
equally  huge  herbivorous  species  of  its  own  kind. 
But  earlier  than  this,  there  lived  'in  our  own 
islands  similar  bipedal  carnivorous  types,  quite 
as  huge  as  the  Ceratosaurus.  The  remains  of  one 
such,  known  as  Megalosaurus  bucklandi,  having 
been  found  in  the  Great  Oolite  of  Stonesfield, 
near  Oxford.  The  teeth  of  this  animal  were  more 
than  three  inches  long,  and  had  finely  serrated 
edges,  therein  differing  in  this  respect  from  the 
teeth  of  Ceratosaurus. 

The  development  of  the  herbivorous  types,  to 


182  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

which  reference  has  been  made,  proceeded  simul- 
taneously with  that  of  the  carnivorous,  and  it 
would  appear  attained  even  more  striking  results 
in  the  matter  of  bulk,  some  species  having  reached 
a  quite  colossal  size. 

In  the  course  of  their  evolution  many  changes, 
other  than  mere  increase  in  size,  are  to  be 
remarked.  Thus  in  some  we  find  more  or  fewer 
of  the  teeth  suppressed,  and  their  place  taken 
by  horny  plates ;  in  others,  we  meet  with  the 
development  of  heavy  armour,  intended  to  serve 
the  purposes  either  of  offence  or  defence.  Again, 
it  is  to  be  noted  that  bipedal  and  quadrupedal 
forms  alike  competed  in  the  race  for  size,  and 
though  in  the  end  victory  rested  with  the 
quadruped  types  the  race  was  keen  and  close. 

The  huge  beast  known  as  Brontosaurus  excelcus 
from  the  Jurassic  of  Colorado  may  be  taken  as 
a  type  of  the  quadrupedal  group.  Attaining  a 
length  of  between  50  and  60  feet,  this  creature 
was  remarkable  for  the  small  size  of  its  skull, 
which  was  smaller  in  proportion  to  the  size  of 
its  body  than  in  any  other  known  Reptile.  The 
jaws  were  armed  with  blunt-pointed  teeth.  The 
neck  and  tail  were  of  great  length,  whilst  the 
trunk  was  comparatively  short.  The  weight  of 
such  an  enormous  body  was  greatly  reduced  by 
the  hollo wn ess  of  the  bones,  which  were,  through- 
out the  skeleton,  permeated  by  large  air  cavities. 
In  another  closely  allied  contemporary,  Diplodocus 
longus,  we  see  the  effect  of  specialisation  in  regard 
to  feeding  habits  reflected  in  the  dentition,  which 
was  of  a  very  curious  type.  Only  the  front  of 
the  jaws  bore  teeth,  and  these  were  extremely 


EARTH  DRAGONS.  183 

feeble,  long  and  slender  in  character :  longest  in 
the  middle  of  the  jaws  and  decreasing  and  finally 
disappearing  on  each  side,  so  that  by  far  the 
greater  part  of  the  jaws  were  quite  toothless. 
The  suggestion  that  this  peculiar  dentition  is  due 
to  adaptation  to  feeding  on  succulent  aquatic  vege- 
tation is  borne  out  by  several  features  in  the  skele- 
ton. Chiefest  of  these  is  the  fact  that  there  was 
but  a  single  external  bony  nostril,  and  this  opened 
on  the  middle  of  the  top  of  the  skull,  as  in  whales 
and  porpoises.  From  this  we  may  gather  that 
the  creature  led  a  more  or  less  completely  aquatic 
life,  the  position  of  the  nostril  allowing  it  to  come 
to  the  surface  to  breathe  without  exposing  the 
rest  of  the  body.  But  hugest  of  all  these  giants 
was  the  great  Atlantosaurus,  with  a  length  of  80 
feet,  and  a  height  of  thirty  feet !  Mere  figures  will 
not  convey  any  idea  of  the  real  proportions  of 
this  living  mountain  of  flesh.  This  can  only  be 
done  by  comparing  it  with  some  of  the  giants  of 
to-day.  An  elephant  beside  this  monster  becomes 
a  pygmy :  only  some  of  the  largest  whales  equal 
it  in  length,  but  they  do  not  approach  it  in 
height,  being  to  all  intents  and  purposes  legless. 
As  we  have  before  remarked,  somfe  are  inclined 
to  believe  that  the  great  size  of  these  monsters 
was  incompatible  with  a  life  on  land,  and  that 
accordingly  they  must  have  lived  in  the  water. 
Bodies  of  such  huge  size,  it  is  argued,  could 
scarcely  be  moved  on  land,  but,  buoyed  up  by 
water  locomotion  would  be  easy.  That  many 
species  were  indeed  aquatic,  obtaining  their  sus- 
tenance by  browsing  on  aquatic  vegetation,  there 
is  good  reason  to  believe ;  indeed,  in  the  remains 


184  THE  STORY   OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

of  the  Diplodocus  just  described  we  have  almost 
convincing  proof  of  this.  The  limbs  of  this 
species,  it  is  interesting  to  note,  were  of  the  same 
type  as  those  of  the  Atlantosaurus  and  Bronto- 
sauruSj  pillar-shaped  and  short-toed,  that  is  to 
say,  they  resembled  the  limbs  of  the  Elephant, 
Hippopotamus  and  Rhinoceros  in  the  main  feat- 
ures, and  these,  it  is  to  be  noticed,  all  have  ex- 
tremely heavy  bodies.  Accordingly  this  type  of 
limb  has  been  adopted  as  most  suited  to  bear  the 
strains  imposed  thereon. 

The  existence  of  limbs  of  this  type  in  an  ex- 
clusively aquatic  animal  is  an  extremely  inter- 
esting feature,  and  shows  that  this  mode  of  life  was 
adopted  long  after  the  limbs  had  become  adapted 
to  the  requirements  of  a  terrestrial  life,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  Hippopotamus  among  the  Mammalia. 
The  latter,  it  is  to  be  remarked,  is  an  expert 
swimmer,  though  we  would  not  gather  as  much 
from  the  shape  of  the  legs !  Possibly,  like  the 
Hippopotamus,  these  ancient  reptiles  passed  a 
certain  amount  of  time  on  shore,  and  hence  the 
need  of  preserving  the  terrestrial  form  of  the 
limbs. 

Among  the  bipedal  types  we  have  equally 
gigantic  species.  As  an  example  we  may  select 
the  celebrated  Iguanodon  bernissartensis,  repre- 
sented as  in  life  opposite.  Like  the  four-footed 
types,  some  of  these  huge  bipeds  are  believed 
to  have  been  aquatic,  on  account  of  their 
great  size.  Although  there  is  much  to  be 
said  in  support  of  this  view,  there  yet  seems 
room  for  doubt  as  to  whether  this  aquatic 
habit  was  as  universal  as  the  hypothesis  de- 


FIG.  14.— Restoration  of  land-dragon  —  Iguanodon  bemissartensis. 
The  thumb  of  this  hupe  monster  was  armed  with  a  powerful 
spur,  which  was  probably  used  as  a  weapon  of  defence.— By  the 
Author. 


186  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

mands.  The  Iguanodons  seem  to  show  that 
at  least  all  but  the  very  largest  may  have  lived 
on  land.-  Of  the  reptiles  now  in  question,  four 
or  five  species  are  known,  remains  of  which 
have  been  found  in  this  country,  though  not  in 
such  completeness  as  in  Belgium.  Of  these  two 
species,  the  smaller  Iguanodon  mantelli  was  about 
equal  in  size  to  the  extinct  Giant  Sloth,  Mega- 
therium. Now  the  latter,  one  of  the  Mam- 
malia, was  most  emphatically  a  forest-haunting 
species,  and  we  may  well  imagine  that  Man- 
tell's  Iguanodon,  which  is  known  to  have  been 
herbivorous,  lived  in  a  similar  habitat.  This 
being  so,  it  seems  more  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  the  still  larger  species,  Iguanodon  bernissar- 
tensis,  which  was  some  thirty  feet  long  from  the  tip 
of  the  snout  to  the  tip  of  the  tail,  was,  in  spite 
of  its  great  size,  also  a  dweller  on  land.  Other- 
wise, we  must  suppose  either  that  the  aquatic 
life  was  adopted  after  the  size  of  the  smaller 
species  had  been  surpassed,  or  that,  though 
living  in  environments  totally  different,  they 
acquired  a  form  practically  indistinguishable 
save  in  point  of  size.  Between  Iguanodon  and 
Diplodocus  there  is  an  interesting  point  of 
difference  in  the  matter  of  the  dentition,  for 
whereas  in  the  latter  only  the  front  of  the  jaws 
bear  teeth,  and  these  of  a  peculiarly  slender 
character,  in  the  former  the  front  of  the  jaws 
were  toothless  and  ensheathed  in  horn,  whilst 
the  sides  of  the  jaws  bore  teeth  in  closely  serried 
ranks.  From  their  close  resemblance  to  the  teeth 
of  the  living  Iguanas  this  giant  derives  its  name, 
which  being  translated  means  Iguana  toothed. 


EARTH  DRAGONS.  187 

The  general  appearance  of  this  monster  can  be 
seen  from  the  accompanying  illustration.  As  we 
have  already  remarked,  remains  of  these  huge 
reptiles  occur  in  the  British  Islands,  but  com- 
plete skeletons  have  been  found  in  Belgium. 
Indeed,  the  manner  of  their  discovery  surpasses 
all  similar  records,  inasmuch  as  no  less  than 
twenty-nine  were  found  in  one  spot  during 
mining  operations  for  coal  at  Bernissart,  in 
Belgium.  Probably  they  were  overwhelmed  by 
some  great  flood,  swept  into  the  river,  and  their 
bodies  borne  down  by  the  stream  and  deposited 
at  the  estuary,  where  they  were  slowly  covered 
up  in  the  mud  which  always  collects  at  this 
point. 

Among  the  armoured  types  were  some  very 
formidable  creatures,  in  every  way  worthy  of 
the  name  of  Dragons.  One  of  the  most  striking 
forms  is  that  known  as  Triceratops,  he  of  the 
three  horns.  The  head  of  this  beast  was  five 
feet  long,  being  longer  than  in  any  other  known 
land  animal.  From  the  roof  of  the  skull  there 
arose  three  formidable  horns,  one  above  each 
eye  and  one  on  the  snout,  whilst  the  bones  of  the 
back  of  the  skull  were  expanded  to  form  an 
enormous  frill  overlapping  the  neck.  Like  the 
Iguana,  the  front  of  the  jaws  were  toothless  and 
ensheathed  in  horn,  so  as  to  form  a  sharp  cutting 
beak.  That  the  trunk  was  heavily  armoured 
with  bony  plates  is  probable,  though  we  have  no 
positive  evidence  on  this  point  as  yet.  The  total 
length  of  this  brute  exceeded  twenty-five  feet. 
Whether  these  weapons  were  worn  by  the  males 
only,  and  whether  they  were  used  offensively  by 


188 


THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 


rival  males  when  fighting  for  the  females  of  their 
choice,  as  is  the  case  among  the  horned  ruminants 
of  the  present  day,  or  whether  they  were  used 
defensively  against  their  giant  carnivorous 
relatives,  we,  of  course,  shall  never  know.  Be 
this  as  it  may,  their  presence  seems  to  argue 
considerable  activity  on  the  part  of  the  wearers 
thereof.  A  fight  between  a  couple  of  infuriated 


FIG.  15. — Outline  restoration  of  an  extinct  gigantic  Land-dragon 
(Stegosaurus).  Note  the  remarkable  double  row  of  plates  running 
down  the  back,  and  the  huge  spines  on  the  tail. — After  a  drawing 
by  C.  E.  Knight. 

beasts  of  this  description  would  have  been  an 
exciting  scene  to  witness  ! 

Still  more  remarkable  animals  in  many  respects 
were  the  Stegosaurs,  from  the  Upper  Jurassic 
of  Colorado.  The  largest  of  these  was  about 
twenty  feet  long.  The  head,  unlike  that  of 
Triceratops,  was  remarkably  small,  whilst  the 
brain  seems  to  have  been  smaller,  in  proportion 
to  the  size  of  the  animal,  than  in  any  other  land 
animal.  The  armature  consisted  of  a  double  row 
of  enormous  bony  plates  running  along  the  back, 
from  the  neck  to  the  base  of  the  tail,  in  the  form 


EARTH  DRAGONS.  189 

of  a  double  crest.  The  largest  of  these  plates  is 
two  feet  high,  and  this  probably  does  not  repre- 
sent their  full  size  since  they  were  almost 
certainly  invested  in  a  horny  sheath.  The  tail, 
some  ten  feet  long,  was  armed  with  a  formidable 
array  of  spines,  forked  at  the  top,  and  some  of 
them  as  much  as  three  feet  in  length,  with  a 
diameter  of  six  inches  at  the  base  !  Whether 
the  sides  of  the  body  were  also  protected  by 
bony  plates  we  do  not  know;  neither  can  any 
hazard  a  guess  as  to  the  use  or  probable  need 
of  such  an  extraordinary  armour  as  that  which 
surmounted  the  back. 

In  not  a  few  instances  these  wonderful  reptiles 
have  left  their  mark  upon  the  world  in  the  shape 
of  footprints.  ^4ncJiisaurus  colurus,  the  carnivor- 
ous beast  mentioned  earlier  in  this  chapter,  is 
one  of  the  species  which  has  impressed  the  world 
in  this  fashion !  For  a  long  while  these  foot- 
prints were  believed  to  be  those  of  birds,  inas- 
much as  the  marks  of  two  feet  only  were  dis- 
cernible, and  they  had  apparently  but  three  toes 
apiece.  Undoubtedly  these  impressions  bear  an 
unmistakable  resemblance  to  those  made  by  birds, 
and  as  the  Dinosaurs  were  then  unknown,  the 
obvious  inference  was  that  birds  had  made 
them. 

We  now  know  their  true  origin,  and  there  is 
the  less  room  for  doubt  since,  at  that  period  of 
the  world's  history,  birds  had  not  appeared. 
These  " footprints  on  the  sands  of  time"  were 
apparently  made  in  soft,  clayey  soil,  probably 
near  the  margin  of  some  pool  or  shelving  river 
bank,  and  then  covered  at  high  tide  with  turbid 


190  THE  STORY   OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

water,  which  filled  up  the  impress  with  fine  mud. 
In  some  other  cases  where  these  footprints  of 
bipedal  dinosaurs  are  preserved,  the  smaller 
prints  of  the  fore-limbs  are  also  visible,  showing 
where  the  creature  had  progressed  on  all  fours,  just 
as  kangaroos  do  when  feeding.  The  feet  of  the 
gigantic  Brontosaurus  made  an  imprint  covering 
an  area  of  a  square  yard !  In  England,  foot- 
prints ascribed  to  Dinosaurs  have  also  been 
found.  As  Mr  Lucas  remarks,  "  oddly  enough, 
these  numerous  tracks  all  run  one  way,  from 
west  to  east,  as  if  the  animals  were  migrating,  or 
were  pursuing  well-known  and  customary  routes 
to  their  feeding-grounds." 

Whether  these  huge  creatures  laid  eggs  or 
produced  their  young  alive  is  a  legitimate  subject 
for  speculation.  The  probability  is  that  they 
were  viviparous.  In  one  species,  indeed  (Compso- 
gnathus  longipes),  what  appears  to  be  the  remains 
of  an  embryo  have  been  traced. 

In  the  matter  of  brains  they  seem  to  have 
been  singularly  deficient,  those  of  the  very  hugest 
species  not  exceeding  a  weight  of  two  pounds. 
Much  the  same  holds  good  with  the  giants  among 
the  Mammalia,  Really,  however,  there  is  no 
need  that  the  size  of  the  brain  should  increase  in 
the  same  ratio  as  the  size  of  the  body.  The 
amount  of  intelligence  required  of  these  giants  is 
no  greater  than  that  demanded  of  their  relatively 
pygmy  relations,  and  of  co-ordination  of  move- 
ment much  the  same  may  be  said.  It  is  only 
when  creatures  of  low  intelligence  come  into 
contact  with  more  highly  gifted  competitors 
that  brain  power  tells,  as  witness  the  results 


EARTH  DRAGONS.  191 

which  have  followed  the  advent  of  man  in  com- 
petition with  the  lower  animals. 

These  huge  reptiles  lived  in  an  age  of  reptiles,, 
when  the  Mammalia  were  at  most  only  just  emerg- 
ing. They  were  the  dominant  type,  and  there- 
fore had  just  as  much  intelligence  as  the  times 
required  and  no  more.  They  do  not  owe  their 
structure  to  lack  of  reasoning  powers,  but  to 
other  causes  which  we  shall  discuss  later. 

As  touching  the  relationship  which  has  long 
been  held  to  exist  between  the  dinosaurs  and 
the  birds,  those  who  have  read  the  "Story 
of  Bird  Life,"  may  remember  that  certain  strik- 
ing points  of  resemblance  were  pointed  out 
between  the  hip-girdle  and  hind-limbs,  in  the 
bipedal  dinosaurs  and  birds.  These  resemblances, 
it  was  suggested,  were  to  be  attributed  rather 
to  a  derivation  from  a  common  stock,  than  to 
parallel  development  due  to  a  similar  mode  of 
locomotion.  This  view,  first  promulgated  by 
Huxley,  has  been  widely  accepted.  Neverthe- 
less, it  is  now  being  as  widely  discarded,  and 
we  think  rightly  so.  This  is  not  the  place 
wherein  to  discuss  the  question  of  the  bird's 
ancestry,  but  we  may  perhaps  be  fairly  expected 
to  offer  some  justification  for  the  rejection  of 
an  association  apparently  so  well-founded  and 
commonly  believed  in.  The  view  advanced  by 
Dr  Gradow,  that  those  dinosaurs  which  most 
resemble  Archseopteryx,  the  oldest  known  bird, 
were  its  contemporaries,  and  therefore  cannot 
be  regarded  as  ancestral  forms,  has  this  ob- 
jection, that  it  does  not  take  into  considera- 
tion the  fact  that  though  Archaeopteryx  is  the- 


192  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

oldest  known  bird,  it  is  certainly  not  the  first 
bird.  Whether  their  remains  are  ever  found  or 
not,  there  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  yet  more 
primitive  types  than  Archaeopteryx  must  have 
existed,  and  similarly  there  must  have  lived 
more  primitive  types  than  the  most  primitive 
known  dinosaurs — Anchisaurus  and  Zandodon,  cf 
the  Upper  Trias.  Consequently  there  is  no 
reason  why  the  bird  and  the  dinosaur  should 
not,  after  all,  have  been  derived  from  the  same 
incipient  stock.  That  is  to  say,  the  mere  fact 
that  the  oldest-known  bird  and  the  most  bird- 
like  dinosaurs  were  contemporaries,  or  that  the 
wing  of  the  bird  is  totally  different  from  the 
fore-limb  of  these  contemporaries,  is  no  proof 
that  the  two  forms  must  be  of  totally  distinct 
origin.  The  real  objection  to  such  an  alliance 
seems  to  lie  in  the  structural  plan  of  the  skull. 
The  dinosaurs  exhibit  the  same  wing-like  ex- 
pansions of  the  hinder-end  of  the  parietal,  and 
splint-like  squamosal  that  is  found  to  obtain  in 
all  the  members  of  that  great  branch  of  the 
reptilia,  which  apparently  derive  their  origin 
from  the  Rhyncocephalian  stock.  Whilst  this 
region  of  the  skull  in  the  birds  rather  resembles 
that  of  the  Anomodonts  and  Chelonia,  whether 
the  latter  really  derive  their  origin  from  this 
stock  or  not,  is  a  moot  point.  But  there  is 
good  reason  to  believe  that  the  Anomodonts, 
as  we  have  already  pointed  out,  are  direct 
descendants  from  the  ancient  Amphibia.  The 
birds  then,  perchance,  may  have  arisen  from 
a  stem  quite  distinct  from  the  dinosaurs,  though 
we  are  as  yet  in  ignorance  of  the  precise  nature 


DRAGONS  OF  THE  DEEP.  193 

of  the  creatures  which  may  have  given  them 
birth.  The  geological  record  is  notoriously 
incomplete,  but  nevertheless  there  is  no  reason 
why  many  types  totally  undreamed  of  to-day 
should  not  in  the  near  future  come  to  light, 
and  among  these  we  may  find  the  links  we 
require. 


CHAPTEE  X. 

DRAGONS  OF  THE  DEEP. 

NOWHERE  perhaps  are 

' '  The  steps  of  Time — the  shocks  of  Chance — 
The  blows  of  Death  ..." 

more  luridly  manifested  than  in  the  history  of 
the  rocks,  and  the  creatures  entombed  therein. 
They  show,  furthermore,  that  history  repeats 
itself,  and  that  the  world  we  live  in,  though 
strangely  changing  in  the  nature  of  its  in- 
habitants, is  in  respect  of  its  physical  laws,  a 
world  of  monotonous  uniformity. 

.  We  have  seen  in  earlier  chapters  of  this  little 
book,  how  creatures  originally  fashioned  to  live 
on  land,  have,  by  slow  degrees,  become  shaped 
anew  to  enable  them  to  dwell  in  the  great  deep. 
This  transformation,  effected  by  imperceptible 
degrees,  on  creatures  strangely  unlike,  results 
in  a  singular  uniformity  of  type.  But  having 
regard  to  the  uniformity  of  their  environment, 
this  is  only  what  one  should  expect.  The 
N 


194  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

subjects  of  these  transformations,  probably  in 
all  cases,  began  by  haunting  streams,  then  be 
came  amphibious,  and  finally  drifted  out  to  sea, 
where  the  final  stages  of  their  evolution  were 
worked  out.  Thus  has  the  sluggish  tortoise 
passed  into  the  ocean-dwelling  turtle;  and 
similarly,  the  scaly  crocodiles  and  the  ponderous 
dinosaurs  have  furnished  colonists  to  Neptune's 
domain. 

The  creatures  we  are  now  to  discuss  bear 
further  witness  of  this  strange  migration. 

Known  as  the  Sauropterygia,  the  earliest 
members  of  this  group  are  represented  by 
certain  primitive  types,  which  dwelt  probably 
in  the  streams  and  estuaries  of  the  old  Triassic 
rivers.  Their  descendants,  strangely  modified, 
lived  on  until  the  Cretaceous.  One  of  the  best- 
known  of  the  ancestral  forms,  was  a  beast  known 
as  Lariosaurus,  a  lizard-like  animal  some  four 
feet  long.  This  represents  the  amphibious  phase 
of  development,  as  is  shown  by  the  peculiar 
form  of  the  limbs,  which  are  obviously  more 
adapted  for  swimming  than  walking.  Indeed, 
it  is  doubtful  whether  anything  more  dignified 
than  a  shuffle  was  ever  possible  on  land.  We 
have,  indeed,  in  these  legs,  an  intermediate 
stage  between  the  walking  limbs  of  an  earlier 
period,  and  the  swimming  paddles  which  ulti- 
mately succeeded  them.  Without  describing 
them  in  detail  we  may  say  that  the  hinder 
pair  were  the  longer,  that  the  bones  of  tho 
fore-arm  and  shank  were  moderately  long,  though 
shorter  than  the  arm  and  thigh,  that  the  wrist 
bones  were  small,  and  the  hands  and  feet  were 


DRAGONS  OF  THE  DEEP.  195 

of  moderate  size.  The  fingers,  indeed,  might  be 
described  as  short.  The  head  was  small,  and 
the  neck  and  tail  only  moderately  long,  the 
length  of  each  being,  roughly,  about  the  same 
as  that  of  the  trunk.  Judging  by  what  are 
known  as  the  transverse  processes  of  the  base 
of  the  tail,  this  organ  was  much  used  in  swim- 
ming. The  typical  species  (Lariosaurus  lalsami\ 
is  known  by  nearly  complete  skeletons  from  the 
Triassic  shales  of  Pelerdo,  on  the  shores  of  Lake 
Como. 

From  this  we  must  pass,  with  a  jump,  to  the 


FIG.  16. — Outline  restoration  of  an  extinct  long-necked  Sea-dragon 
(Plesiosaurus). 

well-known  Plesiosaurus,  whose  remains  have 
been  found  in  comparative  abundance  in  the 
Lias  limestone  of  England.  If  size  alone  can 
qualify  for  the  distinction  of  dragonhood,  then 
the  Plesiosaurus  number,  in  their  ranks,  some 
undoubted  dragons,  the  largest  species  being 
nearly  forty  feet  long.  Monsters  of  this  size,  how- 
ever, do  not  appear  till  late  in  the  history  of  this 
group,  the  culmination  being  reached  in  the 
chalk  period,  as  is  shown  by  remains  found  both 
in  Europe  and  North  America. 

Compared  with   the   Lariosaurus   the   Plesio 
saurs  and  their  allies    will   be  found    to    have 


196  THE  STORY   OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

undergone  very  profound  changes,  indicating  an 
exclusively  aquatic,  probably  marine,  life.  The 
neck  and  tail  have  increased  enormously,  the 
former  containing  between  thirty  and  forty  verte- 
brae, that  is  to  say,  more  than  double  the  number 
of  the  more  primitive  type.  The  tail  contained 
about  the  same  number  of  vertebrae  as  the  neck. 
But  it  is  in  the  limbs  that  we  note  the  greatest 
transformation.  These  have  assumed  the  peculiar 
paddle-shape  so  characteristic  of  the  extremely 
specialised  aquatic  types.  The  bones  of  the  fore- 
arm have  become  extremely  shortened,  whilst 
the  wrist  and  ankle  bones  have  lost  the  intimate 
relation  one  with  another  which  they  present  in  so 
many  of  the  terrestrial  types,  and  have  become 
reduced  to  nodules  imbedded  in  cartilage.  Simi- 
larly, the  bones  of  the  middle  hand  and  foot 
have  become  much  reduced,  whilst  the  bones  of 
the  fingers  have  increased  enormously  in  number, 
to  form  long  tapering  fingers,  of  which  the  third 
and  fourth  were  the  longest.  One  can  picture 
this  animal,  when  alive,  as  a  huge  beast  having 
a  swan-like  neck  in  point  of  length,  surmounted 
by  a  relatively  small  head  and  jaws  armed  with 
formidable  teeth,  a  body  like  an  attenuated 
barrel,  and  a  tail  in  many  species  rivalling  the 
neck  in  length,  and  provided  with  a  broad  fin  at 
the  end.  Locomotion  was  apparently  effected 
by  the  tail,  whilst  the  paddles  served  as  balancers. 
Carnivorous  in  habit,  this  beast  probably  chased 
and  captured  the  curious  armour-clad  fishes  which 
abounded  in  the  seas  of  that  date,  as  well  as  the 
smaller  members  of  its  own  species.  Concerning 
the  covering  of  the  body  we  know  nothing. 


DRAGONS   OF  THE  DEEP.  197 

As  touching  the  scientific  name  of  these  crea- 
tures, we  may  remark  that  it  is  derived  from  two 
Greek  words,  plesios,  nearer,  sauros,  a  lizard, 
apparently  on  account  of  the  structure  of  the 
paddles,  for  these,  though  strangely  different 
from  the  feet  of  the  lizard,  are  still  structurally 
nearer  this  type  than  are  the  paddles  of  the 
"Fish-lizards,"  to  which  we  now  pass. 

Returning  for  a  moment  to  the  Lariosaurus, 
we  may  remark  that  these  creatures  are  regarded 
as  the  connecting  links  between  the  "Sea- 
dragons"  just  described  and  certain  equally 
remarkable  fresh-water  and  terrestrial  animals 
forming  a  group  known  as  the  Nothosauria, 
among  the  most  remarkable  of  which  were  the 
"  Placodonts,"  or  Plate-toothed  Eeptiles.  These 
were  singularly  flat-headed  creatures,  and  have 
become  notorious  on  account  of  their  teeth, 
which  were  unique  among  reptiles,  though 
closely  resembling  those  of  many  fishes. 

One  of  the  best  known  of  the  Placodonts  is 
Cyamodus  laticeps.  Herein  the  teeth  have  the 
form  of  large  flattened  knobs,  and  are  borne  not 
only  by  the  edges  of  the  jaws,  but  on  the  palate 
as  well,  the  largest  of  all  being  a  pair  on  the 
back  of  the  roof  of  the  mouth.  From  their  shape 
it  is  supposed  that  these  teeth  were  used  for 
crushing  the  shells  of  molluscs,  and  hence  it  is 
assumed  that  the  beast  frequented  the  sea-shore. 
Only  recently  parts  of  the  skeleton  of  the  trunk 
have  come  to  light,  and  these  show  that  the 
body  was  armour-clad. 

The  exact  opposite  of  the  Plesiosaurs,  inas- 
much as  the  head  passed  imperceptibly  into  the 


198  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

trunk,  as  in  the  whales  and  porpoises  of  to-day, 
these  "Fish-lizards"  nevertheless  bear  a  sufficiently 
close  structural  resemblance  to  the  long-necked 
"  Sea-lizards  "  or  Plesiosaurs  to  justify  the  older 
naturalists  in  regarding  them  as  closely  allied 
forms.  A  more  complete  knowledge  of  their 
anatomy,  however,  has  since  shown  that  in  reality 
they  are  probably  not  in  any  way  related.  What 
their  origin  may  have  been,  however,  we  do  not 
know.  That  they  were  derived  from  terrestrial 
creatures  there  can  be  no  doubt,  though  no  such 
terrestrial  types  such  as  lead  up  to  the  Plesio- 
saurs are  known.  Instead,  these  strange  crea- 
tures appear  suddenly  in  time  with  all  their 
specialised  features  in  full  development.  In 
shape,  we  may  repeat  they  were  strangely  whale- 
like,  at  least  these  are  the  forms  which  they  are 
considered  to-day  to  most  nearly  resemble.  The 
older  naturalists,  however,  seem  to  have  con- 
sidered them  more  fish-like,  hence  the  name  by 
which  they  are  scientifically  known — Ichthyosaurs, 
"  Fish-lizards."  The  earliest  known  species  occur 
at  the  very  base  of  the  secondary  system  of 
zoological  deposits,  occurring  in  what  is  known 
as  the  New  Eed  Sandstone  of  the  Triassic  era. 
But  it  is  in  the  Lias  that  their  remains  are  best 
preserved,  though  they  lived  on  till  the  end  of 
the  Cretaceous  system. .  It  is  a  point  of  extreme 
interest  to  note  that,  as  with  many  other  types 
described  in  earlier  chapters  of  this  book,  we 
have  evidence  of  specialisation  having  taken 
place  among  these  singular  creatures  in  response 
to  a  change  in  the  character  of  the  food.  For 
whilst  the  earlier  species  invariably  have  the 


DRAGONS  OF  THE  DEEP.  199 

jaws  well  armed  with  teeth,  and  fed,  as  we 
know  from  the  remains  of  prey  found  in  the 
bodies  of  the  fossils,  on  the  mail-clad  fishes  which 
abounded  in  the  seas  of  that  time,  and  on  the 
young  of  their  own  kind,  many  of  the  later 
members  of  this  tribe  were  entirely  toothless. 
These  toothless  forms  occur  in  the  Upper  Jurassic 
rocks.  They  probably  lived  on  cuttle-fish  and 
similar  boneless  creatures.  Furthermore,  we 
may  trace  other  phases  in  the  evolution  and 


FIG.  17. — Outline  restoration  of  an  extinct  Fish-lizard  (Ichthyosaurus). 
Note  the  downwardly  directed  tail  seen  through  the  lower  lobe  of 
the  tail  fin.— After  Fraas. 

decline  of  the  teeth.  In  the  members  of  the 
Triassic  age  the  teeth  were  irregular  in  size ; 
during  the  Liassic  times  they  became  uniform  in 
size ;  and  finally  in  the  Jurassic  and  Cretaceous 
we  find  almost  a  quite  toothless  species.  But 
to  this  question  of  the  teeth  we  must  return 
later. 

The  general  form  of  the  body  of  these  crea- 
tures, as  will  be  seen  in  Fig.  16,  was  remarkably 
whale-like,  but  a  little  scrutiny  will  quickly 
reveal  many  points  wherein  they  are  peculiar. 
In  the  first  place,  the  back  was  provided  with 
several  fin-like  structures,  which  served  as 


200  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

balancers.  These  resemble  the  single  back  fin 
of  certain  whales,  in  that  they  were  unsupported 
by  a  bony  skeleton  as  in  fishes.  Then  the  tail 
differed  in  a  very  important  particular,  in  a  way, 
indeed,  which  makes  it  unique  among  animals, 
inasmuch  as  it  turned  sharply  downwards.  In 
the  whales  and  other  allies  this  organ  is 
perfectly  straight,  just  as  in  the  primitive  fishes. 
In  the  "Story  of  Fish-life,"  it  may  be  remem- 
bered, it  was  pointed  out  that  these  primitive 
types  were  succeeded  by  others  in  which  the 
tail  was  bent  directly  upwards,  and  that  finally 
this  upturned  portion  was  gradually  suppressed. 
It  is  with  those  fishes  in  which  the  upturned 
portion  of  the  tail  is  still  retained  that  we  must 
compare  the  tail  of  the  Ichthyosaurus.  This 
portion  of  the  tail  then  supported  a  tail  Jin  which 
was  made  up  of  a  number  of  rods  supporting  a 
membrane.  In  the  Ichthyosaurus  the  correspond- 
ingly downwardly  directed  tail  also  supported  a 
fin,  but  this  again  resembles  the  back  fin  in  that 
it  was  entirely  fleshy  and  had  no  supports.  Inas- 
much as  this  fin  was  vertical  in  position,  it  resem- 
bled the  fin  of  fishes,  and  differed  conspicuously 
from  the  huge  tail  fin  of  the  whales  and  their 
allies,  which  is  horizontal  in  position.  This  is  a 
point  of  some  importance.  The  horizontal  posi- 
tion of  the  tail  fin  is  peculiar  to  the  aquatic 
mammalia,  such  as  the  whales  and  their  imme- 
diate allies,  and  the  manatees  and  dugongs,  and 
has  apparently  been  evolved  to  suit  the  need  of 
these  creatures  for  a  constant  and  frequent 
supply  of  fresh  air ;  the  up  and  down  motion  of 
the  tail  driving  the  animal  either  up  to  the 


DRAGONS  OF  THE  DEEP.  201 

surface  for  air  or  down  into  the  deep  for  food. 
The  vertical  tail  of  the  Eep tiles  now  in  question 
shows  that  the  need  for  fresh  supplies  of  air  was 
not  of  such  importance ;  they  could  exist  for  a 
much  longer  time  without  inconvenience.  Con- 
sequently a  vertical  tail  would  be  advantageous, 
since  its  undulations  would  serve  to  drive  the 
body  forward  through  the  water,  as  in  the  fish, 
and  thus  facilitate  the  capture  of  prey. 

Turning  to  the  limbs,  we  note  again  a  differ- 
ence from  the  whale,  inasmuch  as  all  four  were 
present  instead  of  the  fore-limbs  only,  though 
the  hind-limbs  were  in  many  cases  extremely 
reduced.  From  the  walking  limbs  from  which 
they  were  evolved,  they  differ  profoundly,  being 
now  reduced  to  the  condition  of  paddles,  effective 
as  swimming  organs,  but  of  little  use  on  land. 
The  skeleton  of  these  paddles  will  well  repay 
brief  study,  for  whilst  they  resemble  the  similar 
organs  of  the  whale  tribe,  and  that  ancient  croco- 
dile the  Geosaurus,  they  still  more  closely  approach 
those  of  the  Plesiosaurs.  The  paddles  of  these 
old  Fish-lizards,  however,  differ  from  all  others, 
in  the  greater  specialisation  which  they  dis- 
play: they  appear  indeed  to  have  reached  the 
maximum  development  ever  attained  by  a 
paddle.  In  the  earliest  known  members  of  the 
tribe — the  species  of  the  genus  Mixosaurus  from 
the  Triassic  formations,  we  find  the  simplest 
form  of  the  Ichthyosaurian  paddle.  Herein 
the  humerus  or  arm  bone  and  the  bones  of  the 
forearm  were  relatively  long,  the  latter  being 
readily  distinguished  from  the  first  row  of  wrist- 
bones.  But  in  the  later  forms,  as  will  be  seen  in 


'202  THE   STORY  OF  REPTILE  LIFE. 

the  figure,  these  became  much  shortened,  so  that 
the  forearm  bones  differ  but  little  in  size  from 
the  wrist-bones  in  question.  Still  more  note- 
worthy is  the  relation  of  the  digits  one  to 
another,  for  they  no  longer  remain  separate 
fingers  and  toes,  but  are  so  closely  pressed 
together  that  the  separate  joints  have  become 
squeezed  into  a  series  of  more  or  less  hexagonal 
plates  interlocked  to  form  a  perfect  mosaic — an 
arrangement  unknown  elsewhere  among  animals. 
By  a  considerable  addition  to  the  number  of  the 
finger  bones  or  phalanges  the  length  of  the  hand 
has  been  greatly  increased,  whilst  additional 
width  has  been  gained  partly  by  adding  a  row 
of  bony  nodules  down  the  free  border  of  the 
innermost  digits,  and  partly  by  a  fold  of  skin, 
which  formed  a  kind  of  fringe  around  the  paddle. 
The  fold  along  the  hinder  margin  of  the  front 
paddles  at  least  was  especially  wide,  and  impres- 
sions in  the  rocks  of  some  of  the  best  preserved 
species  show  that  in  many  cases  it  was  stiffened 
by  a  series  of  little  rods  resembling  the  fin  spines 
of  fishes,  like  those  supporting  the  fin  running 
round  the  plaice  or  sole,  for  example.  In  yet 
other  cases,  additional  width  was  gained  by  in- 
creasing the  number  of  the  digits  from  five  to 
six.  This  was  accomplished  by  splitting  the 
third  digit.  In  some  of  the  species  which 
appeared  later  in  time,  as  in  Ophthalmosaurus, 
we  find  a  considerable  modification  in  the  form 
of  these  paddles.  In  the  first  place,  the  number 
of  the  digits  was  reduced  to  four,  whilst  the 
finger  bones  or  phalanges  exchanged  their  hexa- 
gonal for  an  oval  shape,  and  thus,  becoming 


FIG.  18. — A.  Left- arm  of  Crocodile,  showing  the  normal  form  of  the 
walking  limb  in  Reptiles.  B.  The  arm  of  an  extinct  ally  of  the 
long-necked  Lizards  (Plesiosaurs),  showing  the  conversion  of  the 
limb  into  a  paddle.  C.  The  arm  of  the  Plesiosaur,  showing 
further  evolution  of  the  paddle.  D.  The  arm  of  the  extinct 
Crocodile  Geosaurus,  showing  its  transformation  into  a  paddle. 
E.  The  arm  of  the  Hawksbill  Turtle,  showing  the  same  modifica- 
tion. F.  The  paddle  of  the  old  Fish-lizard  Ichthyosaurus,  showing 
the  most  extreme  point  reached  in  the  evolution  of  the  paddle. 

A=Humerus   or  arm    bone.     F= Fore-arm.     w=  Wrist-bones. 
D= Digits. 


204  THE  STORY   OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

isolated,  were  embedded  in  cartilage.  Further- 
more, the  fingers  appear  to  have  been  reduced 
in  length,  and  the  nodules  of  bone  along  the 
hinder  border  of  the  paddle,  designed  to  increase 
its  width,  were  almost  completely  suppressed. 

The  skin  of  these  strange  creatures  appears  to 
have  been  quite  smooth,  like  that  of  the  modern 
whale. 

The  eyes  of  the  Ichthyosaurs  were,  like  those 
of  birds,  of  enormous  size,  and  further  resembled 
birds'  eyes  in  that  they  were  surrounded  by  a 
ring  of  overlapping  bony  plates. 

But  besides  these  normal,  lateral  eyes,  the 
Ichthyosaurs,  like  most  of  the  ancient  reptiles, 
were  provided  with  a  third  placed  in  the  middle 
of  the  roof  of  the  skull.  Traces  of  this,  it  will 
be  remembered,  are  still  preserved  in  many 
living  reptiles;  especially  is  this  true  of  the 
Hatteria  (Sphenodon).  What  necessitated  the 
development  of  this  third  eye  we  do  not 
know. 

Like  the  Plesiosaurs,  these  old  Fish-lizards 
were  viviparous,  skeletons  having  been  found 
with  remains  of  the  young  preserved  within  the 
body  cavity.  Attaining  a  length  of  between  30 
and  40  feet,  the  largest  of  these  marine  monsters 
may  well  be  entitled  to  rank  among  the  dragons 
of  the  deep.  That  they  lived  in  the  sea  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  their  remains  occur  only  in 
marine  deposits ;  but  there  is  nothing  improbable 
in  the  supposition  that  they  occasionally  ventured 
ashore,  perchance  to  bask  on  the  beach.  Walk- 
ing would  of  course  have  been  impossible;  at 
most  they  could  but  shuffle.  What  their  origin 


DRAGONS   OF  THE  DE$P.  205 

may  have  been  we  do  not  know,  but  the  struc- 
ture of  the  teeth  seems  to  point  to  a  descent 
from  the  giant  Salamanders  or  Labyrinthodonts, 
and  for  the  reason  that  these  teeth  present  the 
remarkably  complicated  infoldings  of  enamel  so 
wonderfully  developed,  and  so  characteristic  of 
the  ancient  amphibians. 

Remembering  that  both  Ichthyosaurs  and 
Plesiosaurs  were  not  only  contemporaries  but  pro- 
bably lived  side  by  side,  one  cannot  help  suspecting 
that  conflicts  between  members  of  the  two  rival 
houses  were  not  unusual.  They  were  indeed  the 

"  Dragons  of  the  prime, 
That  tare  each  other  in  the  slime." 

perchance  rending  the  air  the  while  with  hoarse 
bellowings,  like  the  crocodiles  of  to-day.  With  but 
a  slight  effort  of  the  imagination,  one  can  picture 
some  such  contest,  can  see  the  water  lashed  into 
foam  as  the  combatants  writhe  and  twist  about, 
whilst  overhead  those  dragons  of  the  air,  the 
Pterodactyles,  flutter  in  the  hope  of  picking  up 
some  newly-swallowed  fish  disgorged  by  the 
excited  and  infuriated  monsters.  Suddenly  the 
fray  is  over.  The  bull-necked  Ichthyosaur  has 
seized  his  neighbour  by  that  long  neck  of  his 
and  dragged  him  down  to  die  ! 

Whether  studied  individually  as  separate 
groups,  or  collectively,  the  creatures  described 
in  this  chapter  present  us  with  a  series  of 
peculiarly  instructive  object  lessons  in  evolution 
and  adaptation  to  environment.  The  simul- 
taneous development  of  monsters  like  the 
Plesiosaurs  and  Ichthyosaurs,  from  totally  distinct 


206  THE  STORY  OF  REPTILE   LIFE. 

stocks  with  walking  limbs,  and  the  transforma- 
tion of  these  limbs  into  paddles,  so  similar,  yet 
so  different,  is  in  itself  a  revelation.  But  the 
marvel  and  the  interest  of  this  convergent 
evolution,  as  it  is  called,  becomes  intensified 
when  we  remember  that  it  has  been  repeated 
with  variations  several  times  in  the  history  of 
animals.  The  last  to  undergo  these  structural 
alterations  were  members  of  the  warm-blooded 
mammals — the  whales  and  their  allies,  and  the 
manatees,  whilst  a  close  approximation  thereto 
is  going  on  among  the  seal-tribe.  The  uniform 
environment  has  produced  a  marvellously  uni- 
form result,  moulding  reptile,  bird  and  mammal 
into  creatures  strangely  alike ;  and  just  as  they 
have  come  more  and  more  to  resemble  one 
another,  so  they  have  come  to  differ  more  and 
more  from  the  stock  which  gave  them  birth. 
Surveyed  as  separate  groups,  we  remark  that  the 
earliest  known  examples  of  each  tribe  are  the 
smallest,  and  least  perfectly  adapted  to  their 
environment.  As  we  follow  their  development, 
we  find  not  only  an  increase  of  specialisation, 
which  means  perfection  of  function,  taking  place, 
but  also  an  increase  in  bulk.  Finally,  just  before 
extinction  takes  place,  we  find  the  most  highly 
specialised  of  all.  Toothlessness  is  one  of  the 
commonest  of  these  last  phases  of  development, 
and  bespeaks  adaptation  to  a  very  special  kind 
of  food.  Any  disturbance  in  the  balance  of 
nature,  whereby  this  food  supply  became  seriously 
lessened,  would  necessarily  bring  about  extinction 
of  these  highly  specialised  forms,  for  variation  in 
new  directions  would  be  impossible.  The  Ptero- 


DKAGONS  OF  THE  DEEP.  207 

dactyles  and  the  Dinosaurs,  as  well  as  the  creatures; 
described  in  the  present  chapter,  are  all  originally 
tooth-bearing  forms,  but  each  of  these  groups 
presents  at  least  a  considerable  number  of  tooth- 
less types.  At  the  same  time,  we  would  make 
it  perfectly  clear  that  it  is  not  to  be  supposed 
that  extinction  was  in  any  case  actually  due  to 
the  loss  of  the  teeth ;  we  only  wish  to  indicate 
how  easily  extinction  may  be  brought  about 
among  highly  specialised  types  from  their  in- 
ability to  vary  further  to  meet  new  demands. 
The  fact  that  the  tooth-bearing  forms  suffered 
extinction  equally  with  the  toothless  types,  shows, 
the  fallacy  of  such  a  supposition. 

Some  extremely  valuable  suggestions  on  the 
causes  of  extinction,  recently  made  by  Mr  C.  B. 
Crampton  and  Dr  C.  W.  Andrews,  may  fittingly 
be  reviewed  here.  According  to  the  first- 
mentioned  author,  the  possible  variations  of  an 
organism  become  less  and  less  as  specialisation 
advances ;  on  this  account  any  change  in  the 
environment  threatens  the  life  of  the  species,, 
since  only  a  very  few  individuals  will  have 
chanced  to  vary  in  a  direction  favourable  to 
the  changed  circumstances.  As  a  consequence 
of  this  process  of  weeding  out,  the  stock  becomes, 
more  and  more  highly  specialised,  and  therefore 
more  and  more  physiologically  similar,  "until 
at  length  the  same  results  as  arise  from  close 
inter-breeding  —  weakening  of  the  stock,  and 
finally  extinction.  Yet  another  possible  factor 
in  the  process  of  extermination  is  that  suggested 
by  Dr  Andrews.  Discussing  the  evolution  of  the 
elephants  he  pointed  out,  another  possible  cause 


210 


INDEX. 


Dinosaurs,  herbivorous,  181. 
meaning  of  name, 
179. 


E. 

Elaps,  colour  of,  161. 
Extinction,  causes  of,  206. 


F. 

Fish-lizards,  nature  of,  198. 


G. 

Gadow,  on  origin  of  reptiles, 

14. 

Gecko,  climbing  of,  80. 
,,       colour  of,  152. 
,,'      protective  colours  of, 

152. 

,,       voice  of,  81. 
Geosaurus,  paddle  of,  203. 

, ,  specialised     char- 

acter of,  51. 
Gharial,  snout  of,  60. 
Gila-monster,  colours  of,  160. 
,,  poison  of,  160. 

Grass-snake,  colour  of,  156. 
Greek  tortoise,  33 


H. 

Hallopus,  bipedal  locomotion 

in,  180. 

Hatteria,  origin  of,  14. 
Horned-toad,  armour  of,  87. 
Hydrophis,       devoured       by 

eagles,  161. 
,,        poison  of,  161. 
, ,        warning  colours  of, 
161. 


Ichthyosaurus,  eyes  of,  204. 
„  tail  of,  200. 

toothless,  206. 
,,  whale-like 

shape  of,  178, 

Iguana,  aquatic  forms  of,  97. 
,,       diving  powers  of,  99. 
Iguanodon,  184. 

,,          size  of,  78. 
,,          teeth  of,  186. 


Lizard,  English,  84. 

frilled,  device  of,  157. 
great  size  of,  85. 
numbers  of,  84. 
stump-tailed,  armour 

of,  91. 

swimming  of,  96. 
tail-shedding  of,  16. 
Lizards,  care  of  young  in,  143. 
climbing  of,  100. 
courtship  of,  133. 
pugnacity  in,  133. 
running  of,  98. 
scale-footed,  92. 
snake-like,  93. 
thorn-tailed,  89. 
warning  colours    of, 
156. 

Lyriocephalus,  adaptation  in, 
106. 

M. 

Moloch  -  lizard,     armour    of, 

87. 

Monitor-lizard,    cruel     treat- 
ment of,  86. 
,,  gruesome  habit 

-    of,  85, 
„  nest  of,  136. 


INDEX. 


211 


N. 
Naosaurus,  spines  of,  178. 


P. 

Palseohatteria,      descendants 

of,  12. 

Placodonts,  teeth  of,  197. 
Plesiosaurus,  form  of,  197. 
Protective  coloration,  149. 
Pteranodon,  flight  of,  173. 
Pterodactyles,    first    appear- 
ance of,  167. 
,,  head  of,  166. 

ornament      of, 

172. 

,,  wing  of,  166. 

Python,  colours  of,  156. 
,,       legend  of,  123. 


R. 

Rattle-snake,   "homing"  of, 

145. 

,,  rattle  of,  159. 

Reptile,  definition  of,  10. 


S. 

Sauropterygia,       primitive 

types  of,  194. 
Snakes,  blind,  114. 

burrowing,  113. 
care    of    young    in, 

142. 

constricting,  122. 
egg-eating,  128. 
limbs  of,  112,  114. 
method    of    feeding, 

120. 
poison  of,  134. 


Snakes,  ribs  used  for  walking, 
in,  112. 

,,       scales  of,  113. 

,,       shield- tailed,  114. 

,,        swimming,  116,  118. 

,,        torpor  of,  145. 
Snapping- turtle,  device  of,  40. 


T. 

Terrapins,     love-making     of, 

131. 

Tortoise,  armour  of,  19. 
beauty  of,  34. 
eggs  of,  138. 
feet  of,  31. 
gigantic,  35,  37. 
home  of,  33. 
limb-girdles  of,  23. 
modifications     of 

shell  of,  25. 
pond,  38-42. 
voice  of,  131. 
Tortoise-shell,  how  obtained 

45. 

Tuatera,  burrows  of,  17. 
eggs  of,  136. 
extinction  of,  17. 
third  eye  of,  16. 
Tur  le,  edible,  44. 

Hawk's-bill,  45. 
leathery,  shell  of,  26. 
snapping,    device    of, 
40. 

Turtles,  adaptation  in,  43. 
,,         eggs  of,  140. 


U. 

Uromastix,    thorny    tail    of, 

88. 
Uroplates  fimbriatus,  strange 

colours  of,  82,  151, 


212 


V. 


INDEX. 

Viper,  various  forms  of,  127. 


Varanus  salvator,  length   of, 

97. 

Viper,  colours  of,  150. 
,,      torpor  of,  145. 


Zanclodon,  age  of,  194. 


TUJINBULL  ANT>  FPKARS.  PRINTERS.   EDINBURGH. 


WORKS  OF  REFERENCE 


THE    SURVEY    GAZETTEER   OF    THE    BRITISH 

ISLES.     Edited  by  J.  G.  BARTHOLOMEW,  F.R.S.E.      With 

numerous  Statistical  Appendices  and  64  Special  Maps  in 
Chromo- Lithography.  Imperial  8vo,  cloth,  17.  6d.  net ;  half- 
morocco,  21s.  net.  Deals  with  nearly  50,000  different  places, 
and  is  the  only  up-to-date  and  complete  Gazetteer  of  the  British 
Isles. 

"  One   of  the  most  comprehensive  and   accurate   works  of  its 
kind."— Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

THE  TWENTIETH  CENTURY  CITIZEN'S  ATLAS. 

By  J.  G.  BARTHOLOMEW,  F.R.G.S.  156  Maps.  Introductory 
Text,  Statistical  Tables,  Descriptive  Gazetteer,  and  General 
Index.  Extra  crown  folio,  art  canvas,  21s.  net ;  half  morocco, 
25s.  net. 

"A  splendid  atlas.     The  very  best  atlas  which  can  be  purchased 
at  the  price." — Daily  Express. 

THE    INTERNATIONAL   STUDENT'S   ATLAS   OF 

MODERN  GEOGRAPHY.  A  Series  of  105  Physical,  Politi- 
cal, and  Statistical  Maps,  compiled  from  British  and  Foreign 
Surveys  and  the  latest  results  of  International  Research. 
Under  the  direction  of  J.  G.  BARTHOLOMEW,  F.R.S.E., 
F.R.G.S.,  etc.  Royal  410,  cloth,  6s.  net. 

"A  boon  to  all  students  of  the  world's  contemporary  history." — 
Daily  Telegraph. 

THE  HANDY  ATLAS  OF  THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE. 

By  J.  G.  BARTHOLOMEW,  F.R.S.E.  A  Series  of  120  Maps 
and  Plans  illustrating  the  Geography  of  the  Colonies,  with 
Statistical  Notes  and  Tables.  Cloth,  Is.  net ;  limp  lambskin, 
2s.  net. 

THE  HANDY  TOURING  ATLAS  OF  THE  BRITISH 

ISLES.  By  J.  G.  BARTHOLOMEW,  F.R.G.S.  Being  the 
Ordnance  Survey  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  in  miniature, 
contained  in  120  Coloured  Maps.  Size,  6  in.  by  4  in.;  cloth, 
Is.  net ;  limp  lambskin,  2s.  net. 

THE  HANDY  SHILLING  ATLAS  OF  THE  WORLD. 

Containing  120  pages  of  Fully  Coloured  Maps,  by  J.  G. 
BARTHOLOMEW,  and  a  Gazetteer  with  10,000  entries.  Size, 
6  in.  by  4  in.;  cloth,  Is.  net. 

THE  INTERNATIONAL  GEOGRAPHY.     By  Seventy 

Authors.  Edited  by  HUGH  ROBERT  MILL,  D.Sc.,  F.R.S.E. 
With  488  Illustrations.  Third  Edition,  Revised.  Demv  8vo. 
cloth,  ISs. 

GEORGE  NEWNES,  LIMITED 
3  TO  12  SOUTHAMPTON  STREET,  STRANP,  U>NPON,  W.C, 


NEWNES'  ART  LIBRARY. 

Each  volume  contains  about  64  full  pages  in  monochrome,  and 
Frontispiece  in  photogravure.    These  are  in  many  cases  made  from 
works  which  have  not  previously  been  reproduced.    Each  Volume 
also  contains  a  list  of  the  principal  works  of  the  Artist.     3s.  6d.  net. 
BOTTICELLI.     By  RICHARD  DAVEY. 
SIR  JOSHUA  REYNOLDS.     By  A.  L.  BALDRY. 
CONSTABLE'S  SKETCHES.     By  Sir  JAMES  D.  LINTON,  R.I. 
VELASQUEZ.     By  A.  L.  BALDRY.     GOZZOLI.     By  H.  STOKES. 
RAPHAEL.     By  KDGCUMBE  STALKY. 

VAN  DYCK.    By  H.  STOKES.     G.F.  WATTS.    By  Dr  R.  PANTINI. 
TINTORETTO.     By  Mrs  ARTHUR  BELL. 
PAOLO  VERONESE.     By  Mrs  ARTHUR  BELL. 
BURNE-JONES.     By  MALCOLM  BELL. 
TITIAN  (Early  Work  of).    By  MALCOLM  BELL. 
PUYIS  DE  CHAYANNES.    Bv  ARSENE  ALEXANDER. 
FILIPPINO  LIPPI.     By  P.  J.  KONODY. 
DANTE  GABRIEL  ROSSETTI.     By  ERNEST  RADFORD. 
FRA  ANGELICO.     By  EDGCUMBE  STALEY. 

Studio. — ''  Messrs  Newnes'  now  celebrated  series  devoted  to  the 
Great  Masters  .  .  .  excellently  reproduced,  and  apparently  con- 
siderable trouble  has  been  taken  to  secure  reproductions  of  some  of 
the  least  known  and  less  accessible  of  the  painters1  chief  works."  • 

DRAWINGS  BY  GREAT  MASTERS. 

The  Drawings  in  this  new  series  are  reproduced  on  a  large  scale 
on  a  page  nf  in.  by  85  in.  The  volumes  each  contain  Forty-eight 
Reproductions,  many  of  them  printed  in  tints  and  of  these  four  or 
five  are  mounted  on  a  coloured  paper  in  harmony  with  the  tint  in 
which  the  Illustration  is  printed.  The  volumes  are  bound  in  deli- 
cately tinted  paper  boards  with  vellum  backs,  with  a  beautiful 
Design  printed  in  Three  Colours.  Quarto,  7s.  6d.  net  each. 
HOLBEIN.  By.  A.  LYS  BALDRY.  REMBRANDT.  By  M.  BELL. 
ALBRECHT  DURER.  By  Dr  HANS  SINGER. 

Manchester  Guardian  — "  Is  sure  of  a  welcome.  The  reproduc- 
tions are  printed  with  unusual  care." 

MODERN  MASTER  DRAUGHTSMEN. 

Uniform  with  "  Drawings  by  Great  Masters."     7s.  6d.  net  each. 
DRAWINGS  OF  BURNE-JONES.    Bv  T.  MARTIN  WOOD. 
DRAWINGS  by  SIR  E.  J.  POYNTER,P.R.A.    By  MALCOLM  BELL. 
DRAWINGS  OF  DAVID  COX.     By  A.  J    FINBERG. 
DRAWINGS  OF  ROSSETTI.     By  T.  MARTIN  WOOD. 

NEWNES1  LIBRARY  OF  THE  APPLIED  ARTS. 

A  series  of  Volumes  for  those  interested  in  the  Applied  Arts  of  the 
past,  providing  information  of  really  practical  value  to  collectors 
and  students.  Particular  attention  has  been  paid  to  the  Illustra- 
tions, which  are  both  numerous  and  of  the  highest  quality,  and 
include  both  Monochromes  and  Subjects  in  Colour.  Crown  8vo, 
cloth,  gilt  ton,  7s.  6d.  net. 

DUTCH  POTTERY  &  PORCELAIN.    By  W.  PITCAIRN  KNOWLES. 
OLD  ENGLISH  FURNITURE.    By  FREDERICK  FENN. 
ENGLISH  TABLE  GLASS.     By  PERCY  BATE. 
OLD  PEWTER.     By  MALCOLM  BELL. 
ENGLISH  EMBROIDERY.     By  A.  F.  KENDRICK. 
FRENCH  POTTERY  AND  PORCELAIN,     By  HENRI  FRANTZ. 

Bystander. — "  From  beginning  to  end  it  is  always  companion- 
able, sincere,  and  instructive  ;  we  can  imagine  no  more  useful  and 
agreeable  volume." 

GEORGE  NEWNES,  LIMITED 
3  to'  12  SOUTHAMPTON  STREET,  STRAND,  LONDON,  w,c, 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY, 
BERKELEY 

THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

Books  not  returned  on  time  are  subject  to  a  fine  of 
50c  per  volume  after  the  third  day  overdue,  increasing 
to  $1.00  per  volume  after  the  sixth  day.  Books  not  in 
demand  may  be  renewed  if  application  is  made  before 
expiration  of  loan  period. 


WAY   4 


1929 


,CT  30.19* 

JUN  1    1939 


It. 


C3     3, 

-life 


BIOLOGY 


UNIVERSITY  QF  CAUFORNJA  LIBRARY